ક્ષમા આપવી એ ખરેખર ભારે હિંમતવાળું કામ છે. માટે જ કહેવાયું છે કે ક્ષમા વીરસ્ય ભૂષણમ…દુનિયાનું સૌથી અઘરું કામ હોય કે જે કરવાનું તદ્દન સહેલું હોય પણ જે થઇ નથી શકતું અથવા કોઈ કરી નથી શકતું એ હોય તો એ છે કોઈની ક્ષમા માંગવી અને કોઈકને ક્ષમા આપવી . સૌથી નજીકનો સંબંધ છે પતિ પત્નીનો . પણ એ સંબંધમાં પણ એક બીજાને લોકો માફ નથી કરતા . કારણ લોકો ભૂલ ને ભૂલી જ નથી શકતા . જ્યારે જ્યારે એ વ્યક્તિ અને એની ભૂલ યાદ આવે છે લોકો પાછા ભૂતકાળમાં સારી પડે છે ને થોડા વધારે વેરના બીજ મનમાં વાવે છે.જૈન ધર્મમાં તો ક્ષમાપના નો એટલે જ વર્ષમાં એક વાર એવો દિવસ રાખવામાં આવ્યો છે કે એ દિવસે બધા જ પ્રભુને મનમાં રાખીને એક બીજાની માફી માંગે. કમસેકમ માફી માંગવાથી એમની સાથે વાતનો વ્યવહાર તો ચાલુ થાય છે. કે જે બંધ થયેલો હોય છે અને ધીરે ધીરે સંબંધ સુધરે છે . પણ જો બધાજ સામે વાળાની રાહ જોશે કે માફી માંગવાની પહેલ કોણ કરે તો સંબંધો સુધરશે જ નહિ . સમય ત્યારે જ વેડફાય છે જ્યારે કોઈ એક પહેલ નથી કરતુ અને વાત સુધરતી નથી . અને ખરા અર્થમાં જોવા જઈએ તો કોઈ આપણી પાસે ક્ષમા માંગે ત્યારે આપણું અભિમાન માથું ઉચકતું હોય છે . આપણે સામે વાળા વ્યક્તિને ગુનેહગાર ગણવા લાગીએ છે . આ ભાવ પણ જ્યારે મનમાં થી નીકળશે ત્યારે જ પ્રભુ રાજી થશે .પતરસે પુછ્યું - હે પ્રભુ,જો મારો ભાઈ અપરાધ કરે છે તો હું તેને કેટલી વખત ક્ષમા કરૂ?શું તેને સાત વખત સુધી ક્ષમા કરી શકુ છુ?પ્રભુ ઈસુ બોલ્યા- સાત વખત જ કેમ?સાત વખતના સીત્તેર ગુણ્યા કર એટલી વખત તુ તેને ક્ષમા કરી શકે છે.પ્રભુ તને ક્ષમા કરશે-કેટકેટલા એવા સંબંધો છે કે જે પહેલની રાહ જોવામાં જ પોતાની જિંદગી પૂરી કરી નાખે છે. ક્ષમા આપવા કરતા પણ વધારે સારી વાત એ છે કે ક્ષમા માંગી લ્યો. ભૂલ હોય કે ન હોય પણ ક્ષમા માંગવાથી તમારો એક સંબંધ બચી જશે . આ દુનિયામાં કેટલા શ્વાસ લેવાના છે એ ખબર નથી . એકલા આવ્યા હતા અને એકલા જવાનું છે તો શું કામ મન પર કોઈ પણ પ્રકારનો ભાર લઈને જવાનું . બધું જ અહિયાં મુકીને જઈએ . એ આપના માટે સારું છે . કારણ સફર માં જેટલું વજન ઓછુ હશે મુસાફરી એટલી સરળ રહેશે
The single aspect which would have changed radically by the turn of the century would definitely be the level of consciousness which we humans possess. The human mind is one aspect which governs and overrides all another principle of our world. Any progress, any development, any innovations which have brought amendments into human life has emerged out of the conscious development of our soul. Each moment, each second, our mind is progressing at a pace which is far greater andfar swifter than any form of progress we have ever seen. This conscious development of our mind, body, heart and soul will definitely boost our urge to transpire to greater heights and look for answers which were never known or never sought after. Our apathy towards other beings would increase, our minds would develop to invent materials of bliss, our life span would have further increased and our vision for future would be much clearer. And this would be made possible only because of the development of soul along with mind through the development of our conscious spirit. Our success in the mortal world would be judged not on the basis of our physical satisfying needs but how able our mind behaves in the prevailing circumstances and conditions. In the words of Sri Aurobindo, "Each step we take towards future is directly proportional to the level of consciousness which we have achieved in each passing life"
बचपन से किताबों की दुनिया को अपना हमसफ़र बना चुका देव, आज सांझ की बेला के वक्त, सूर्य को रात भर के लिए विदा होते हुए उसकी लालिमा को देख वह अपनी बचपन की यादों में खो जाता है।जैसे अभी कल की ही बात हो। दादा जी बाजार से अच्छी-अच्छी कहानियों की किताब ले कर आये हों और वह,'' दादा जी आ गये..दादा जी आ गये,'' खुशी से उछलते हुए उनकी तरफ दौड़ पड़ा हो।सच, कई बार अगर दादा जी ने उसे सही वक्त पर संभाला ना होता तो वह मुंह के बल गिर पड़ा होता।उसे कहानियां पढने का बहुत शौक था। वह पढ़ते हुए खो सा जाता था। उसकी कहानियों में चंदामामा होते थे। बूढ़ी काकी होती थी। रामू काका होते थे। अनाथ होते थे। गरीब होते थे। सुंदरवन होते थे। नदीयोंतालाबों-नहरों, झील पर्वत से जुड़ी अनोखी दास्तानें होती थी।एक वक्त ऐसा भी आया जब वह दादा जी की लाठी का सहारा भी बना, फिर भी दादा जी उसे छोड़ कर इस दुनिया से चले गये। उस दिन वह खूब रोया था।वक्त के साथ-साथ देव बड़ा हो गया और वह पैसे कमाने के लिए विदेश चला गया। पर उसकी कहानियां पढने की आदत नहीं छूटी। पर उसे विदेश में हिंदी की कहानियों की किताब मिलना मुश्किल लग रहा था।क्योकि वह जानता था जिस देश की मातृ भाषा ही हिंदी है पर वहां के लोग उसे पढ़ना नहीं चाहते तो यह तो विदेश है।विदेशी धरती पर इंडिया की याद में खोया देव अपने बचपन की यादों की कारवां से जब बाहर आया, सूर्य जा चुका था और उसकी जगह चांद अपने तारों की बारात के साथ धरती को अंधेरे में देखने की कोशिश कर रहा था।देव कुछ मायूस सा हो कर छत पर से घर की अंदर की तरफ सीढीयों पर कदम बढ़ाते हुए यही सोच रहा था कि इंसान जीती बाजी जीत कर भी हार जाता है, जब उसके पास उसकी मनचाही चीज नहीं होती।तभी उसके मोबाईल में एक मैसेज आता है, www.Storymirror.com यह मैसेज एक संस्था की तरफ से था, जिसमें लिखा था अपनी भाषा में कहानियों को पढ़ने के लिए इस लिंक पर किल्क करें।थोड़ी हैरत से उसने किल्क किया। उसे यकीन नहीं हो रहा था। www.Storymirror.comका आनलाईन पोर्टल सामने था। उसने हिंदी लैंग्वेज सिलेक्ट किया और फिर उसने 'बाल कथा' पर किल्क किया। पल भर में उसके सपनों का संसार, ख्वाबों की हकीकत, और बचपन की यादों का दर्पण उसके सामने था।उसे अपने देश के एक से बढ़ कर उभरते हुए लेखक- लेखिकाओ की कहानियों को पढ़ कर जो खुशी मिली वह उसे शब्दों में बयां नहीं कर सकता था, उसने सिर्फ इतना ही कहा, ' Thank God की Storymirror.com है- सन्त प्रसाद यादव
Free from ego, free from desires, free from the quotidian in life. Does not get perturbed by the challenges offered by life, does not surrender to the vagaries of the heart. Sees the manifestation of the divine in all beings, resists the tyranny of nature and refuses to follow the crowd. A yogi is on a quest for ‘the truth’, not a self-constructed one, but one received from the master in true humility.
I was on my way to pick up my friend Roshan at his office. We planned for a lunch at the nearby restaurant.I started a bit earlier from my room in my new car, which I got recently in a lucky offer for shopping. Initially I can't believe it. Later on, I have to. Everyone in my family felt so happy for it and some of my relatives felt jealous too.On the way, I saw someone standing and asking for lift.I stopped the car and asked him "where do you want to go ?"He told me that he was going to attend an event in the nearby auditorium. The auditorium was on the way to Roshan 's office. So I asked him to get in.He was about six feet tall, broad shouldered, with thick black hair, blue eyes, and a smile on his face. He introduced himself as Aravind.He was talkative.We reached the auditorium within a few minutes and he got down the car and asked me to join along with him for the event. I told that I was going to meet my friend for lunch. He asked politely to join with him for sometime. He told that his friend will attend with in a short period.Untill then he asked me to accompany him. Still I have half an hour left for lunch and Roshan's office was near. So I agreed at the end.No one would have agreed for this deal unless me because he was a stranger but his behaviour made me to agree. He told that the event will be special.The auditorium was well decorated and almost full. We seated in the very first row which made me somewhat uncomfortable. It seemed to be a debate between the existence of God and science. Two groups were present in the dais probably one supporting God and the other science.Aravind got a call and he went out as the voice was not clear .The event has begun. Almost everyone involved in the discussion present in the dais.I waited for Aravind to come back but he wasn't. I am getting out of time and I thought to leave the auditorium but I thought it seems to be unfair to walk outside when a serious debate is going on.I thought for a while and I walked closer to dais and stood at the centre and asked them that I would like to express my opinion to which they all agreed."I am sorry for the interruption. I am Prashanth, an Android games developer working for Nextwave multimedia.I don't think both God and science are opposite to each other.Basically science is the study of structure and behaviour of physical and natural world through observation and experiment. And it clearly mean that it is not a separate entity. All the knowledge, information obtained from human inventions and discoveries is collectivelly called science. So it is clear that if scientists found the proof for the existence of God, then science has to accept the god but it may define in it's own terms.And I believe one day it might happen.Due to lack of communication and misinterpretation, people misunderstood the concept of God in olden days.""Then, why different religions exist ?" asked someone among the crowd ." That's what I am speaking about. Hope you understand better if you re-think my words. ""Then where can we find God ?" asked someone who is present in the dais .I smiled and replied " If I time travel and reach 1400 A.D and ask the working principle of aeroplane, he might wonder what it is because the question had no appropriate answer at that time. But now the time has changed and things too. I think you got my point."" I am a Christian. I believe only Bible. Why should I read Vedas , Quran,etc ?" asked someone." Peace and love is the essence of every holy book. It’s we the humans who judge each other based on caste and religion. God has no discrimination.Many people in the name of religion corrupted the term "God" .If you go through rig Veda, it is completely science which explains most important principles like big bang, electro magnetic field , conversion of mass and energy, etc.But no one has time to go through all these serious subjects. Now scientists were shocked to see the their research results are completely matching with the science mentioned in Vedas and some other sacred tests.The discovery that the universe is expanding was one of the great intellectual revolutions of the 20th century.The Quran and the Bible mentioned the expansion of the universe even before the invention of the telescope!According to Rig Veda, INDRA is Electric power , SOMA is Electric Charge. Agni is Photon, Vayu is FIELD!RUDRAs are Radiation. Maruts are Radiation Pressure and Aswins are MAGNETIC Poles! Varuna is ELECTRON, Mitra is PROTON and Aryama is NEUTRON.We are not aware of these important facts. And we don't know the actual meaning which is written inside any holy text. For this reason,the confusion arises and which finally lead to wrong paths."" I am a devotee of Lord shiva. I believe he is the only God .Then why people worship many gods ? What do you say ?" asked a devotee of Lord Shiva." We are not only the creation by creator. We are just one among the infinite creations by the creator. God is the name used to represent the creator.God is not associated with any religion.And more importantly, we are living in this tiny planet called Earth in the solar system of milky way galaxy. But he is mighty and collection of infinite energy in the universe. He doesn't care with the name because people call creator with different names for their ease. How we, being humans can name the supreme power of universe ?And, A TV channel changer is called Clicker in England but Remote control everywhere. Do you know that ?""Yes , but ....."" Thank you gentlemen. That is your answer."Finally I would like to say God is the only answer for every question which don't have a reasonable answer yet and science is the answer for every question whose answer was discovered or invented."And I stepped down the dais and the auditorium filled with silence and surprise. I walked out immediately.Then,I got a call from Roshan. He told me that their office building caught fire and the situation was serious.I reached his office with in a short period and I found Roshan standing there in the crowd. He spotted me quickly and came towards me .He told "It was really horrible situation. I was helpless in third storey and the fire was spreading everywhere and suddenly a guy came and saved me . At that moment , I was speechless and even unable to thank him ....""Who was he ?" I interrupted."After Saving me, he went to rescue my colleagues too. Later I lost him but I remember he told his name Aravind...."I was shocked to listen the name Aravind."Is he that Aravind whom I met ? If not who is he ?" I asked myself."God...." a small inner voice whispered in a low tone.[ The usage of word "God" was misused and loosing it's importance day-by-day.Generally, we use the word "God " as an answer for every question whose answer is still a mystery like "only god must know..." So try to know the facts behind the god and sacred texts not behind religion, which is just a man made and adopted system. Finally ,don't misuse the word "GOD ".]
I have lost him, however, on the other hand, he has made us feel proud
Hi guy's ....In this blog I'm saying about the dream's ..
Section 497 of the Indian Penal Code was talked about adultery.
शरीर मन्दिर में मुख्य देबता आत्माराम है।स्तूल पंच भूत_ अग्नि, वायु जल, आकाश पृथ्वी यह स्थूल पंच भूत में शरीर गढा है। सूक्ष्म पंच महा भूत मुलाधार-पृथ्वी तत्व स्वाधिष्ठान जल तत्व , मणिपुर- अग्नि तत्व, अनाहत_ वायु तत्व , विशुद्ध - आकाश तत्व- ये दस देबताऍ है।शरीर में दस वायु है। _मुख्य वायु पांच _ प्राण , अपना, ब्यान, उदान, समानगौण वायु - नाग, कुम॔ , देबदत्त, धनंजय, कृकलये बीस होगए।दस इन्द्रियाँ है। -मुख्य दो आँख, दो कान , जीभ और त्वचा। नाक ज्ञानेन्द्रिय यह पांच है।कम॔न्द्रीय- पांच - दो हाथ में इन्द्र दोनों पाँव में- बिष्णु,मल द्वार, उपस्त बाक् शक्ति हो गये 30।31_ मन_ राम,32- बुद्धि _ सरस्वती,33- अहंकार _ शिवआत्मा राम इस सभीको सजाके अन्दर में बैठी हैइसलिए शरीर को देवालय बोला जाता है।शरीर में दस वायु है।हमारा शरीर एक मंदिर है। इस शरीर में 33 गोटिदेबता है। यों सात समुन्दर, सात पर्वत सात ॠषियों सब के सब बैठे हैं।हमारा ये दोनों कान, दाहिने गौतम और बाएँ भरद्वाज ॠषि बैठे हैं। ये दोनों ऑखे दाहिने बिश्वमित्र बाऍ जमदाग्नी है। ये दोनों नाक के छिद्र दाहिने वशिष्ठ बाऍ कश्यप हुऍ है। जो ब्रह्म को कथा सुनाते हैं और खाते हैं। जिस प्रकार कथा जिह्वा से होती है भोजन भी जिह्वा से होती है और संस्कृत में जो खाता है उसे अत्रि भी कहते हैं। इस प्रकार जो बिश्वासकरता है, वह सब भोजनो का करने का अधिकार हो जाता है। सब भोग उसे मिलते हैं।
Greed - In Gita Verse 1.1 Dhṛtarāṣṭra said: O Sañjaya, after my sons and sons of Pāṇḍu assembled in the place of pilgrimage at Kurukṣetra, desiring to ﬁght, what did they do?By asking this question Dhṛtarāṣṭras reveals his eagerness. Foremost if we understand our eagerness we can see that we are eager when we feel scarcity, lack, fear etc. In that moment we are in a hurry to grab any opportunity that comes in front of us out of out greed and from here our downfall begins.Nothing happens overnight. Existence is very compassionate. Irrespective of our greed he gives us many hints not to fall prey to our greed. But we are so much consumed with greed we overlook the subtle hints and don’t pay any attention to them. And these subtle hints we call obstacles. We become more restless when any obstacle comes in the path of our greed.Greed is a bottomless pit like a quagmire which exhausts the person in an endless effort to satisfy the wants without satiation.Just to understand the nature of greed is enough. You need not do anything else to get rid of it; the very understanding will clarify the whole mess.Man is full or complete if he is in tune with the universe; if he is not in tune with the universe then he is empty, utterly empty. And out of that emptiness comes greed. Greed desires possession or accumulation: by money, by property, by furniture, by friends, by lovers – anything, because one cannot live as emptiness. It is horrifying, it is a ghost life. If you are empty and there is nothing inside you, it is impossible to live.To have the feeling that you have much inside you, there are only two ways: either you get in tune with the universe.... Then you are filled with the whole, with all the flowers and with all the stars. They are within you just as they are outside you. That is real fulfillment. But if you don’t do that, and millions of people are not doing that, then the easiest way is to fill it with any material things.Greed simply means you are feeling a deep emptiness and you want to fill it with anything possible; it doesn’t matter what it is. And once you understand it, then you have nothing to do with greed. You have something to do with your coming into communion with the whole, so the inner emptiness disappears. And with it, all greed disappears. That does not mean that you start living naked; that simply means you do not live just to accumulate things. Whenever you need something you can have it.Greed is not a desire at all. So you need not do anything about greed. You have to understand the emptiness that you are trying to fill, and ask the question, “Why am I empty? The whole existence is so full, why am I empty? Perhaps I have lost track; I am no longer moving in the same direction, I am no longer existential. That is the cause of my emptiness.So be existential.Let go, and move closer to existence in silence and peace, in meditation.And one day you will see you are so full – overfull, overflowing – of joy, of blissfulness, of benediction. You have so much of it that you can give it to the whole world and yet it will not be exhausted.That day, for the first time you will not feel any greed – for money, for food, for things, for anything. You will live naturally, and whatever is needed you will find it. And you will live, not with a constant greed that cannot be fulfilled, a wound that cannot be healed.
Focus On What You Want - In Gita Verse 1.2 Sañjaya said: O King, after looking over the army arranged in military formation by the sons of Pāṇḍu, King Duryodhana walked up to his teacher and his commander of army Dronacharya.Actions Speak Louder Than Words: before Duryodhana spoke he revealed his focus through his action. He walked to his teacher and his commander of army Dronacharya without his team. It clearly shows from his action that he did not wanted to restructure his strategy after looking over the army arranged in military formation by the sons of Pāṇḍu, to win the war. He just wanted to defeat them. Lot of difference is there when we want to win the war and defeat someone.Universe doesn’t understand the language of others or mine. It only understands where your focus is. As Duryodhana’s focus was on defeating the Pandavas his strategy and action was how to defeat and in that process he lost the war.From our childhood we have always been told by our parents, elders and teachers “Always wish good for others.” Why? One of the reason is when we wish good for others good comes to us. They also told us whenever we want to give something to others give them the best. At that time due to our immaturity we couldn’t understand this. This is the reason whenever something goes wrong we need to check what was our thinking when we are giving to someone.Let me share with you one incidence of Manohar Parrikar’s life - Watermelon Festival:In September 2016, the humble resident of Parra, Goa, addressed an audience at the 14th FGI Awards for Excellence held at Vadodara. It was there that he gave one of his most memorable speeches. It was a speech where he recounts his childhood, growing up in the village of Parra and taking part in the famous ‘Watermelon Festival’. It seemed like a trivial story, one that was meant to evoke a sense of humanity – but it was so much more. Here’s what he said:“I am from the village of Parra in Goa, hence we are called Parrikars. My village is famous for its watermelons. When I was a child, the farmers would organize a watermelon-eating contest at the end of the harvest season in the month of May. All the kids would be invited to eat as many watermelons as they wanted. Years later, I went to IIT Mumbai to study engineering. I went back to my village after six and a half years. I went to the market looking for watermelons. They were all gone. The ones that were there were so small. I went to see the farmer who hosted the watermelon-eating contest. His son had taken over. He would host the contest but there was a difference.When the older farmer gave us watermelons to eat he would ask us to spit out the seeds into a bowl. We were told not to bite into the seeds. He was collecting the seeds for his next crop. We were unpaid child laborers, actually. He kept his best watermelons for the contest and he got the best seeds which would yield even bigger watermelons the next year. He would also distribute the seeds to the farmers in his neighbourhood. The farmers sowed these seeds to grow watermelons. When the wind blew it carried the pollen from the flowers to his watermelon crop which received better pollen for fertilisation and produced desired watermelons.His son, when he took over, realized that the larger watermelons would fetch more money in the market so he sold the larger ones and kept the smaller ones for the contest. The next year, the watermelons were smaller, the year later even smaller.In watermelons, the generation is one year. In seven years, Parra’s best watermelons were finished. In humans, generations change after 25 years. It will take us 200 years to figure out where we had gone wrong while raising and educating our children. Unless we employ our best to train the next generation, this is what can happen to us.”Unless we become aware of where is our focus and correcting ourselves to shift our focus from receiving to giving, we cannot get best from our act - shifting from Duty To Responsibility.We always act out of our duty and not from responsibility. This is the reason we are not able to create environment of love or godliness which is residing in us. For example all over the world the main duty of the woman is to take care of food for every family member. When we sit at the dining table we expect the woman to serve the food. This same act can be viewed from a different perspective, it’s her duty but can I participate in her duty. With this thought you may help her to arrange the dining table to serve the food. The whole environment changes, from duty to participation. This is everyone’s responsibility to create loving environment. No one can stop you except yourself. Through this small shift in our thinking the universe will create miracles for you.
Manage Your Resources - In Gita Verse 1.3 O my teacher, behold the great army of the sons of Pāṇḍu, so expertly arranged by your intelligent disciple the son of Drupada.When Duryodhana spoke to his Teacher and his army commander he uses the words Your Intelligent Disciple, instead of saying an Intelligent Person like you, who has given the training to Son Drupada, has placed the army in a particular style. Now use your expertise to rearrange our side. His words don’t show any due respect to Dronacharya his teacher and commander of army. He was trying to belittle him and his responsibility.Duryodhana was not interested in what he has and how to manage his resources. Even though he had the Narayani Sena, which was trained by Krishna himself. His whole focus was on what Pāṇḍava has and how to defeat them.In our life too we always feel something is missing in us. We are looking at others and comparing our life with others instead of using whatever resources we have we can manage and start from what we have, which is our present, the whole universe will support you and help you to accomplish your dream. When you start from what you have in this moment immediately you will feel everything is available and achievable. As your consciousness will shift from scarcity to abundance. When we are looking at others and at what they have, we reduce ourselves to poverty instead focus on whatever resources we have and manage to start our act from that we become an emperor.To live in abundance is the only spiritual thing in the world.Just look at the existence and its abundance. What is the need of so many different types of flowers in the world? Just roses would have been enough, but existence is abundant: millions and millions of flowers, millions of birds, millions of animals.Nature is not ascetic.Abundance is the very nature of existence, that richness is the very core, that existence does not believe in poverty.This is a very thin line, line from where you can become a beggar or be an emperor it’s our choice. No one is responsible for our circumstances except us. No one is stopping us from being emperor, except ourselves. Becoming is beggar and being is emperor.There is only one thing that can make you emperor, and that is your own being. Just find it.The original source of all tension is trying to become. One is always trying to be something; no one is at ease with himself as he is. The being is not accepted, the being is denied, and something else is taken as an ideal to become. So the basic tension is always between that which you are and that which you long to become. You desire to become something. Tension means that you are not pleased with what you are and what you have, and you long to be what you are not and what you don't have. Tension is created between these two. What you desire to become is irrelevant. If you want to become wealthy, famous, powerful, or even if you want to be free, liberated, to be divine, immortal, even if you long for salvation, moksha, then too the tension will be there. Anything that is desired as something to be fulfilled in the future, against you as you are, creates tension. The more impossible the ideal is, there is bound to be more tension. So a person who is a materialist is ordinarily not so tense as one who is religious, because the religious person is longing for the impossible, for the far-off. The distance is so great that only a great tension can fill the gap. Tension means a gap between what you have and what others have. If the gap is great, the tension will be great. If the gap is small, the tension will be small. And if there is no gap at all, it means you are satisfied with what you have. In other words, you do not long to be anything other than what you have. Then your mind exists in the moment. There is nothing to be tense about; you are at ease with yourself. You are in the Tao. If there is no gap you are religious; you are in the dharma. The gap can have many layers. If the longing is physical, the tension will be physical. When you seek a particular body, a particular shape – if you long for something other than what you have on a physical level – then there is tension in your physical body. One wants to be more beautiful. Now your body becomes tense. This tension begins at your first body, the physiological, but if it is insistent, constant, it may go deeper and spread to the other layers of your being. If you are longing for psychic powers, then the tension begins at the psychic level and spreads. The spreading is just like when you throw a stone in the lake. It drops at a particular point, but the vibrations created by it will go on spreading into the infinite. So tension may start from any one of your seven bodies, but the original source is always the same: the gap between a state that is and a state that is longed for. If you have a particular type of mind and you want to change it, transform it – if you want to be more clever, more intelligent – then tension is created. Only if we accept ourselves totally then there is no tension. This total acceptance is the miracle, the only miracle. To find a person who has accepted himself totally is the only surprising thing.Existence itself is non-tense. Tension is always because of hypothetical, non-existential possibilities. In the present there is no tension; tension is always future-oriented. It comes from the imagination. You can imagine yourself as something other than who you are. This potential that has been imagined will create tension. So the more imaginative a person is, there is a possibility of more tension.Then the imagination has become destructive. Imagination can also become constructive, creative. If your whole capacity to imagine is focused in the present, in the moment, not in the future, then you can begin to see your existence as poetry. Your imagination is not creating a longing; it is being used in living. This living in the present is beyond tension.
Self-Remembering - In Gita Verse 1.4 Duryodhana said “Here in this army are many heroic bowmen equal in ﬁghting skills to Bhīma and Arjuna: great ﬁghters like Yuyudhāna, Virāṭa and Drupada.”Duryodhana again repeats the same thing counting the strength of the opposition party. A strategist will first use words which will motivate and strengthen his team. Instead of weighing the strength of opposition first he can begin with his team’s strengths, such as ; we have Bhishma, Karna, and others who are equally heroic like Bhīma and Arjuna: great ﬁghters like Yuyudhāna, Virāṭa and Drupada.When he started praising Bhīma and Arjuna: great ﬁghters like Yuyudhāna, Virāṭa and Drupada, he gave them priority and importance and not to his army. Universe will only bless those we give priority. The whole intangible energy turns towards them to whom we give priority.All of us can recall that when ever we went on any trip, our elders would tell us to take care of ourselves . What does this mean? Don’t forget yourself. The foundation of Religion or Spirituality is to Turn In, means Self-Remembering.Self-Remembering doesn’t mean that you don’t look outside, you have to collect all the information from outside, but then turn towards yourself, what approach is required at this moment, because from your present moment approach the door will open for the next moment. For Duryodhana the approach for the war was opening the door for defeat. If we just change our approach all things will change. In my blog, Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.2, I had written about Parrikar, a farmer’s son changed his approach for selling the watermelons, and the quality in 5-6 years has gone down to such an extent that to bring that quality back it needed 200 years. Nature will support you only if you give good seed to sow.What we give only that comes back to us.Self-remembering means you must have a double-pointed arrow, one side of it is facing you and the other side facing out. A double-arrowed arrow is smriti – self-remembrance.Self-remembering techniques come from Patanjali. He is the past Master of techniques. smriti, remembrance – self-remembering – whatsoever you do. You are walking: remember deep down that ”I am walking, I am.” Don’t be lost in walking. Walking is there – the movement, the activity – and the inner center is there, just be aware, watching, witnessing.You need not repeat it in the mind, ”I am walking.” If you repeat, that is not remembrance. You have to be non-verbally aware that ”I am walking, I am eating, I am talking, I am listening.” Whatsoever you do, the ”I” inside should not be forgotten; it should remain. It is not self-consciousness. It is consciousness of the self. Self-consciousness is ego; consciousness of the self is asmita – purity, just being aware that ”I am.”Ordinarily, your consciousness is arrowed towards the object. You look at me: your whole consciousness is moving towards me like an arrow. But you are arrowed towards me.Self-remembering means you must have a double-arrowed arrow, one side of it showing to me, another side showing to you. A double-arrowed arrow is smriti – self-remembrance.Very difficult, because it is easy to remember the object and forget yourself. The opposite is also easy – to remember yourself and forget the object. Both are easy; that’s why those who are in the market, in the world, and those who are in the monastery, out of the world, are the same. Both are single-arrowed. In the market they are looking at the things, objects. In the monastery they are looking at themselves.Smriti is neither in the market nor in the monastery. Smriti is a phenomenon of self-remembering, when subject and object both are together in consciousness. That is the most difficult thing in the world. Even if you can attain for a single moment, a split moment, you will have the glimpse of satori immediately. Immediately you have moved out of the body, somewhere else.Try it. But, remember, if you don’t have trust it will become a tension. These are the problems involved. It will become such a tension you can go mad, because it is a very tense state. That’s why it is difficult to remember both – the object and the subject, the outer and the inner. To remember both is very, very arduous. If there is trust, that trust will bring the tension down because trust is love. It will soothe you; it will be a soothing force around you. Otherwise the tension can become so much, you will not be able to sleep. You will not be able to be at peace any moment because it will be a constant problem. And you will be just in anxiety continuously.That’s why we can do one: that’s easy. Go to the monastery, close your eyes, remember yourself, forget the world. But what you are doing? You have simply reversed the whole process, nothing else. No change. Or, forget these monasteries and these temples and these Masters, and be in the world, enjoy the world. That too is easy. The difficult thing is to be conscious of the both. And when you are conscious of the both and the energy is simultaneously aware, arrowed in the diametrically opposite dimensions, there is a transcendence. You simply become the third: you become the witness of both. And when the third enters, first you try to see the object and yourself. But if you try to see both, by and by, by and by, you feel something is happening within you – because you are becoming a third: you are between the two, the object and the subject. You are neither the object nor the subject now.
Be Patient - In Gita Verse 1.5 There are also great heroic, powerful ﬁghters like Dhṛṣṭaketu, Cekitāna, Kāśirāja, Purujit, Kuntibhoja and Śaibya.Duryodhana did not want to look into the possibility of winning the war. It was out of arrogance he tried to insult Dronacharya his teacher and commander of army and also demoralise his own army.Falling down and not focusing on what we have is very easy but to focus on what we have and holding ourselves by dropping our judgement is required to become aware. This is the reason why in all religions patience has been given a lot of importance. Pause and hold yourselves before taking any action. When you hold for a moment there is a drawback/hurdle we may fall to take any action which is Inaction. We fail to even use our Buddhi or intellect. We don’t want to take responsibility of our thinking and take any action, which is always un-chartered. Fear of failure and unknown will also not allow you to take any action.Duryodhana did not have any patience to look into the present situation and see the possibilities available, analyse his strengths and weaknesses. He was trembling with fear as Pāṇḍvas were strategically planning for the war and not on its outcome . The Pāṇḍvas were minutely monitoring the available resources, their strong and weak areas and how to effectively fill any shortcomings. The strategic planning was their strength.They were also concerned with the outcome of the war but they had the courage to behold the present moment and the available resources. They spent every minute on how to effectively use their limited resources. For them what they had was more important and how to manage it was their top priority. Karma is always in the present moment. Our present moment’s karma will give birth to the next coming moment.It is natural to be impatient. Tremendous understanding and awareness is needed not to be impatient, because impatience is not going to help; on the contrary, it is one of the greatest hindrances. You have to understand impatience as your enemy. You want the vast and the mysterious to open its doors, without much effort on your part. It is not possible. There are a thousand and one doors, and only one is right; you will have to knock on all the wrong doors to find the right one. Either in scientific research, or in spiritual seeking, patience is of paramount importance.Edison who invented the first electric bulb had worked on it for three years. All his colleagues and his disciples gradually left. They were impatient, they wanted it to happen immediately, and they could not believe in the patience of Edison.Every day, Edison would come fresh, young, excited, and they would tell him, “We have experimented in so many ways, and we have failed in every experiment. Why not change the subject? We should work on something else.”Edison would say, “Who told you that we have been failures? Each failure brings us nearer to success because there must be only a limited number of doors. We knock on one door, and it is not the right door - but it is not a failure. One door, a wrong door, is eliminated; success is closer. We knock on another door; it is not the right door. But we are even closer to success - two doors are eliminated. Soon we'll be knocking on the right door.But the patience that he had is part of an intelligent and a genuine seeker. After three years, in the middle of the night, he knocked on the right door. For the first time, the human eyes..He was alone, all his colleagues had left; he was tired, utterly exhausted, and thinking himself almost mad. He was alone when he discovered the electric bulb. It had taken three years. Day and night he had been thinking only of one thing - How to approach this? And when the room was lighted up with electricity, he was sitting there in utter wonder. He was the first man to see something which had never existed before. He could not take his eyes off the electric bulb.It was getting late, and finally his wife shouted from the other room, “Put that stupid light off!” She was not aware that it was electricity. She said “Come back, and go to sleep.”He said, “It is not the stupid light that you are acquainted with; it is what my three years of patience has created. You should come here and see!”Patience is the greatest religious quality.The disciple who can wait will find all his questions answered at the right moment. But waiting is a great quality: it is deep patience, it is great trust. The mind cannot wait, it is always in a hurry. It knows nothing about patience; hence it goes on piling question upon question without getting the answer.Sabr comes from sabr: it means infinite patience. Those who are in search will need infinite patience. Patience is the greatest religious quality; if you have patience nothing else is needed. Patience is enough, enough unto itself. Patience means hope, trust, and without any hurry, without any impatience. Impatience simply shows that you are not trustful. Impatience simply shows that you want to impose yourself upon the will of God, that you want it right now. You don’t want him to work on his own. Impatience means, “My will is greater than your will.” Patience means, “I surrender my will to your will. Let yours be my will, so whenever I am ripe, whenever — if it takes an eternity it is okay — I will trust, I will hope. I will not lose my heart, I will not be disheartened.”All meditation is waiting. All prayer is infinite patience.Both Pandavas and Kauravas were fighting the war. Duryodhana was impatient he wanted everything according to his will. While Pandavas were patient they were also fighting the war to win. But totally focused on the action needed and totally focused on their action. When you are focused in the present moment you will act from patience. When your focus is in the future and not ready to focus in the present moment act, but on your desire for something you will be impatient.
Patience Is Very Active - In Gita Verse 1.6 There are the mighty Yudhāmanyu, the very powerful Uttamaujā, the son of Subhadrā and the sons of Draupadī. All these warriors are great chariot ﬁghters.Duryodhana was so impatience that in his anxiety to win the war, he was not knowing what he was speaking. He says that the very powerful Uttamaujā, the son of Subhadrā and the sons of Draupadī, it means his and his brothers sons are not worthy, not powerful. Even though Pandavas sons were taken care and brought up by others as they lost their empire in gambling, and were in exile. Whereas Kauravas themselves had brought up their children. By saying this he conveyed that he and his brothers had failed as parents in bring up their children.When we are in the grip of desire, anxiety and anger religions says don’t do anything in that moment of anger - wait.Haste is one of the greatest diseases of present day, because it has made many things impossible which could have happened with a little patience.On your part great patience is needed, and a trust that the whole existence is in support of all those who are trying to grow spiritually. It is not you who are trying to grow spiritually; it is the existence which through you, is trying to reach its pinnacle.Patience is very alert, patience is very active, patience is very expectant. If you are waiting for somebody — a friend is to call on you — you may be sitting just by the door, but you are very attentive, alert. Any noise on the road, any car passing by, and immediately you start looking: maybe your has friend come? The wind on your doors , and suddenly you are alert: maybe he has knocked…. Dead leaves in the garden moving hither and thither, and you come out of your home; maybe he has come…. Patience is as active as that. It is a waiting. It is not dull, it is very radiant. It is not unconscious; it is not like a stupor. It is like a flame burning bright. One waits. One can wait infinitely, but one waits, expectant, active, alert, watchful.People are in a hurry, and religion is such a tree that it needs patience. It needs infinite patience. It needs no-hurry. If you are in a hurry, you will miss what religion is. Religion is not somewhere in temple or as followers. Religion is where you are. In this moment.If you are in a hurry, if you are in haste, you will never know the taste of its existence.Impatience also shows that you are not trusting your dreams, you are not trusting your totality of longing. Patience simply means: I will wait, whatever time it takes for the spring to come — but I will not wait patiently; I will wait with a heart throbbing, desiring, waiting… each moment, day in, day out. Waiting for the ship is a very total action on your part — because the action is total, your trust is total.One cannot predict when it will come. Only one thing can be said emphatically that if you are impatient it will not come. The more impatient you are for it, the less is the possibility, and if you are patient, it is bound to come. The more patient you are, the closer it is. If your patience is absolute, then it can happen right this very moment. But everything depends on patience. Patience is prayer and patience is trust and patience is love.Pandavas patience had courage to hold the present moment and the given resources. It was active, alive, in gratitude. Even the soldier of their army were ready to be participant in the war. While Duryodhana’s impatience was dead - why dead - as his disrespectful action was not allowing anyone to take any action. Before the war could start he had already lost the war. As his whole army were dead through inaction before the war had even started. His army was not a participant in the war. To achieve our goal we need our supporting team to participate.Recollect the moment when we don’t allow ourselves or the people around us to use the available resources, the whole environment becomes tense. Suddenly we feel everything is dead.Patience is nothing but a fragrance of trust. The night is dark but one trusts that the dawn is coming. Each passing moment the day is coming closer and closer. Maybe the night is actually becoming darker. In fact it becomes darker before the dawn comes, so the actual may not be helpful to the possible. The actual may be saying, ‘What are you doing? What are you waiting for? The night is getting darker than ever before. The dawn must be going further away and the distance is growing greater. This is simple logic: the night is getting darker so the dawn cannot be very close. You are losing track! There is no point in waiting any more.Your mind is constant!y hijacking you from the present moment — either into the past or into the future, but it never allows you to be in the now, to be here. By infinite patience is meant that “I trust, I am not worried. I am not rushing for tomorrow. I will rest in this moment. I will allow this moment its totality. I will explore this moment with my totality.” Then immediately, within a split second something wells up within you, something overwhelms you: a kind of music, a kind of melody, a feeling of well-being, as if everything is as it should be, you are at home, nothing is needed, all is perfect.That feeling is bliss — that everything else as it is, is right; it is absolutely okay, it cannot be better. That feeling is bliss, but that feeling is possible only when you relax, are patient, unhurried. And that’s what meditation is all about. Spirituality is nothing but a style of life, of living moment to moment, without hankering for the future… just living the present so totally that the mind has no time, no space, to go anywhere else… so absorbed, so utterly involved, drunk, with the present.Bliss is something that comes to you from the beyond — not created by you but only received. One has to learn how to wait for it; one has to learn the art of waiting. Patience, infinite patience, is needed.
Change Is Blessing - In Gita Verse 1.7 But for your information, O best of the brāhmaṇas, let me tell you about the captains who are especially qualiﬁed to lead my military force.Duryodhana address Dronacharya his teacher and chief of his army, as brāhmaṇas, no respect has been shown towards him who is leading his army. The adjective which is used for him “best of the”, was expression of his anger. If he would have looked at the opposition side’s arrangement as information, he would have entered into his subjectivity, then there would be gratitude in his language.Gratitude is not formality. It is reflection of ourselves how we are looking into the objective world. If we look into the objective world we would dwell on what action is required by us, what resources we have to achieve our goal, how we can manage all our resources to enable us to move closer towards our goal. Our focus in not on the goal but on our present moment’s actions. If we focus on the resources and how to manage it and then take steps to act, you will find that gratitude will arise in you. It will not be a mere formality, but our way of life, being.Objective world gives us the information, pure information whether we can convert it for our good or stuck in it would totally depend on us. Duryodhana instead of taking the arrangements of Pandavas as information, he got stuck in it and could not go into his subjective world. Information and going into our subjective world immediately changes the objective world. As soon as we enter into our subjective world we become part of the universe. Our subjective world we may call it God or we may call it the supreme soul or whatsoever we may like. As Duryodhana was stuck in the objective world, he was anxious and afraid of losing the war etc. Universe registered this as Duryodhana wanted to lose the war.We live a compartmental life, wherein we feel that there is no connection between the objective and subjective world. But we forget that objective world is reflection of our subjective world. It reflects whether we are conscious of our subjective world or unconscious. We are judgemental about everything, we criticize everything, because we are not able to go into our subjectivity and are in a hurry to act. Why was Duryodhana was angry at Dronacharya, because he could not go into his subjectivity after looking at the arrangements of the opposite side, hence he was consumed with anger. Whenever we without going into our subjectivity want to act at that time we are in a hurry, angry, anxious, etc. This is an indication that we are unconscious of our subjectivity.Recollect any incidence in your life when your focus was on what you have and how to start your work to reach the goal - immediately you become calm. Is it not so? Also when you are anxious you become blind towards your resources or not? With minute awareness everything changes.We are afraid of change. If we become aware about our subjectivity immediately we realize that change is a Blessing, nothing to be afraid of.Misery arises because we don't allow ourselves to go into the subjectivity and change to happen. We cling to objectivity, we want things to be static.A man of awareness knows that life is constantly changing. Life is change, it is dynamic. Unless we learn to live our objective life with the awareness of our subjectivity, we cannot become part of change. We will be always divided. We will be in hurry, eagar, anxious etc.What is change - living into objective world and acting from subjective world. This is what our sages were saying to us live in the world but don’t allow the world to touch you, your objective life you need to lives from your subjectivity. Live like a lotus flower.There is only one thing permanent, and that is change. Except change, everything else changes. To live this type of life, to be part of this changing existence with all its seasons and moods, this constant flow that never stops for a single moment, is to be blissful. Then nobody can disturb your bliss. It is your hankering for objective world that creates troubles for you. If you want to live in a life with no change – you are asking the impossible.A man of awareness becomes courageous enough to be part of the changing phenomena. In that very acceptance is bliss. Then all is good. Then you are never frustrated.On the objective world we exist as many. Your personality is different from the personality of your neighbor. But your subjective world is not different. Your subjective world is the innermost center of all. When you reach your subjectivity, you reach to be one.The whole objective world is just the circumference. The center – you may call it God or you may call it the supreme soul or whatsoever you like – but when you reach your own subjective world, you have reached the innermost center of all. And there, all secrets are hidden, in that one. And there, all the mysteries can be revealed to you.You cannot know them beforehand. Until you enter the subjective temple of the one, mysteries will remain mysteries. You can create many theories about them and many philosophies but it is of no use, futile, meaningless. You can philosophise much, but nothing can be concluded. It has happened for ages. Centuries have passed and men have been philosophizing, creating thousands and thousands of philosophies, theories and systems with no result. You can create them, but it is mental. You don’t know.When your action comes from your subjectivity that action is divine. You are not divided. You become vehicle of universe. You allow the universe to act through your body.
Mental Laziness - In Gita Verse 1.8 There are personalities like you, Bhīṣma, Karṇa, Kṛpa, Aśvatthāmā, Vikarṇa and the son of Somadatta called Bhūriśravā, who are always victorious in battle.Duryodhana recollects all the names of the victorious and brave men in his army who were always victorious. Now in this war what was different; leadership had changed. Earlier Bhīṣma was leading the war. This time Duryodhana was leading the war.In my blog, Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.2, I had written about Parrikar, a farmer’s son changed his approach for selling the watermelons, and the quality of watermelons in 5-6 years has gone down to such an extent that to bring that quality back it needed 200 years. When leadership and approach changes everything changes. The victorious personalities will become useless.Duryodhana was the initiator of the war. Even though Dronacharya is commander of army, he was not permitted to give any suggestions of what he had viewed. Only Duryodhana's will was supreme. He gave Dronacharya responsibility but no freedom. Dronacharya wasn’t permitted to make any observations nor suggest any innovative plan in arranging the army to win the war. Being the Chief of army Dronacharya was confused, how to see and assess the present situation, how to convey his observations and his plan of action. He was plagued with his vulnerable position.Whereas Pandavas had clarity from the beginning. They had decided to seek Krishna‘s advice in their entire planning for the war. It was very clear for Pandavas that if Krishna decided that war is inevitable only then they would fight. Even though all the brothers wanted their Indraprastha which they had lost in the great gamble. Duryodhana had vouched to return it after the exile. But Duryodhana had refused to give back their Indraprastha after the exile when they requested Krishna to go to Hastinapur as ‘Shanti Dut’ on their behalf. Duryodhana refused to return the kingdom Indraprastha. Krishna was confident that Duryodhana would agree to give at least five villages instead of Indraprastha to avoid the war, Pandavas would willing oblige to this decision. This is called trust.Whereas Duryodhana's action speaks of humiliating his army chief and not having any trust in him. Not even asking his views and suggestions for the arrangement made by Pandavas. Dronacharya was forbidden to take any decision as commander of army. In this way he had killed Dronacharya before he was actually killed in the war.People like Duryodhana are mentally lazy. Person who is not ready to think and take the actions, is mentally lazy.God has given you the power to control your mind and to be free from pain and sorrow. Laziness in body and mind must be driven away before you can enter the kingdom of God. It is better to be a success in the eyes of the world than to be lazy, but you will never attain true happiness unless you combine worldly success with spiritual success through daily inner communion with the Lord.Resurrect Your Mind from Mental Laziness:The key to happiness, power, and health lies within your mind. Mental laziness and lack of initiative and perseverance are the greatest enemies of success in any field of activity. A mentally lazy person grunts and moans, and considers it a terrible expenditure of energy if he must take time to think, plan, or create. He is unwilling to initiate creative or self-emancipating thinking. We can understand physical idleness, when it is sometimes necessary for relaxation from overwork, but we cannot excuse the mentally lazy person.To pass life’s tests, you will need to develop elasticity of the mind. Tests are not meant to crush you. They come through the natural law of progress, to help you develop your mental powers, and to advance from lower to higher levels of willingness, effort, and creativity. Most people give up and fail, but in order to succeed you must learn to persevere in your effort towards your goal.If you are suffering materially, do not add more injury to yourself by mentally accepting defeat. Even if you have no job, for your own good, you have no right to be depressed. If you sit in your home moaning and sobbing, you are paralyzing your mind with sorrow instead of keeping it busy with the kind of creative thinking which alone can show you a way out of your difficulties.Never allow your mind to entertain human thoughts of limitation and you will see your life change for the better. If you allow such thoughts to take hold you have already lost half the battle. Throw all such thoughts out of your mind and affirm with deep conviction that whatever has been done, and is currently posing challenges in your life, can be undone. Every new effort after a failure must be well planned and charged with increasing intensity of attention.Your Will Must Be Guided By Subjectivity:When Jesus said, “Let Thy will be done,” what did he mean? Many people misinterpret the real meaning of Jesus’ statement and preach a dangerous doctrine of not using the will.Jesus meant that when you attune your will with God’s will, which is guided by your subjectivity, you are then using divine will. But you can not know what divine will is until you have developed your own will to its fullest potential. Only by using your own will power rightly can you contact God’s will. By deep concentration and receptivity in meditation, you can establish that divine contact.The power of a strong will, guided by your subjectivity, is unlimited. To its possessor nothing is impossible. The will is the weapon by which you can vanquish all failure. You must, however, make constant use of it; then it will serve you faithfully and always be sharp and keen edged. Do not will and act first, but contact God first and harness your will and activity to the right goal.Pandavas also had will and Duryodhana also had will. What was the difference. Pandavas had will along with courage to start with their limited resources. While Duryodhana did not have the courage to look at resources he had. Whenever you start your act from your resources immediately you connect through your subjectivity to the divine will.
Libration - In Gita Verse 1.9 There are many other heroes who are prepared to lay down their lives for my sake. All of them are well equipped with different kinds of weapons, and all are experienced in military science.These words of Duryodhana implies that all the brave people who had joined his army would lay down their lives for him. Means they will follow his orders. This is going from bad to worst. He indirectly conveyed to Dronacharya that no one would follow his instructions. They all are under my control. With this message he created an environment of demotivation for his commander.On the other side Pandavas commander Dhrishtadyumna was allowed to decide and take the required action to lead the army. It doesn’t mean Dhrishtadyumna was not considering and reporting to Yudhisthira. But he was given the freedom to take a decision after viewing everything and taking action.Duryodhana also proclaimed his power by saying that all of them were well equipped with different types of weapons, and all were experienced in military science, and would use the same as per my permission. This unspoken word that they would be used as per my permission. As he mentioned that they will lay their life for me, in that he conveyed that whatever I will say they will follow me.In any military unit all the soldiers would wait for their commander to give order but once they are in the battle field they have freedom to use their weapons. If weapons are in their hand and they have to use only with commanders order they cannot fight. Even the most sophisticated weapons will become useless if they are not used timely.Pandava also had very rare weapons but they knew when and in what conditions they could use those weapons. They were not proclaiming regarding their weapons. They were not decisive regarding their weapons. It was just their resources and as the circumstances demanded they would use it. They simply knew as the situation demands they had to use the weapons. They were planning their resources and its outcome. If the desired outcome is not achieved then immediately their planning needs to be changed. For them the war is not the exhibition of their power. For them the war is present moments circumstances, in that circumstances they also had lot of physical, mental and emotional pressure. But because their entire focus was in the present moment, they could connect to their subjectivity and not get stuck with their physical, mental and emotional pressure.Become more sensitive:The world is full of music, melody, harmony, ecstasy. If you become natural, you will fall in tune with it. If you become spontaneous, you will become sensitive and responsive to it. If you become aware, you will be able to hear it.Godliness is all around – only that you are not sensitive enough to feel it. Godliness is within and without – you just have to shake yourself and come to your senses. You are in your head too much. Come down to your senses, become more sensitive.When you become more sensitive, you are bridged with reality. You start dancing with reality, you start singing with reality; a great benediction arises in you. And only then can you say a thank you to existence, never before it. Only then do you feel how grateful you are, how much has been given to you, and you have not even appreciated it.Once you are connected with your subjectivity you will become sensitive and aware not unconscious.All of us know how mother cares for the child. Even if she is angry, her anger is from love. Universe gives us all the circumstances odd or favourable it’s from it’s compassion. When you are connected with your subjectivity all your act will be from the connection to the Universe. For your assignment which universe has given to you, if you have to fight and use any kind of weapon you will be using it but not for gaining any power. In the process you will liberate yourself and other person from many things.Now taking example of Pandavas, as they were all the time focusing on what resources they have and how to manage them, they connected themselves with their subjectivity. After Krishna also tried to avoid the war which he found cannot be avoided. So for Pandavas present moments assignment was to fight the war but without enmity towards Kaurava. It was a big challenge for Pandava to fight with Kaurava without any enmity. This is the liberation . We act without our mind involved in the act is liberation. Libration is not somewhere in heaven it is right here and now.
Learn To Defend - In Gita Verse 1.10 Our strength is immeasurable, and we are perfectly protected by Grandfather Bhīṣma, whereas the strength of the Pāṇḍavas, carefully protected by Bhīma, is limited.Duryodhana’s words were coming from what power he has. Not from the resources he has. For him his power is more important.What he said was very correct that Bhima is very carefully protecting, means Pandavas were totally alert with their little resources and using it very carefully. He also said that he has immeasurable strength and perfectly protected by Bhishma. No doubt Bhishma’s strength is immeasurable, but it was without freedom. As this war was lead by Duryodhana and not by Bhishma, approach is different. In my earlier blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.8, I had explained how things changes when leadership and approach change.I will put this differently. All of you are aware of Martial Art. What is the foundation of any Martial Art - not to be aggressive and attacking on others. That is on physical level. When you are not aggressive and attacking others, same energy will move towards yourself, inside you, it will become defensive. Your energy will be utilized only to defend yourself. To defend ourselves we need very little energy. This will save lot of our energy, which you can use it for different purpose. This is not in words. Many of you might have seen the Martial Art person giving demonstration of breaking pile of bricks without hurting himself. What he is demonstrating is not how much strength he has, through his action conveys that - when we use our energy to defend ourselves we don’t get hurt. Same principal if we move towards our subjectivity we will not be hurt on emotional and mental level, we will not be stuck in the objective world.In Buddhism they practice Martial Art. Not for protecting themselves from the objective world but when you are using the energy for defending yourself the direction of the energy changes from objective world to subjective world. As the direction of energy changes it becomes easy for them to live in objective world without its influence on them. Means their action, which is for the objective world is coming from subjective world. As the physical body is not hurt when you are defending yourself same way you cannot be affected by the turbulences of objective world when your energy is moved towards your subjectivity.Recollect the moment when you spoke only required words to convey your message. That moment how much calmness you felt. No one can disturb you. You can focus on what you want to convey. Other person will also listen to you. What happens at that time is you are using only required energy for the objective world. So there is huge energy available for your subjective world. As there is huge amount of energy available for your subjective world immediately you will connect with your godliness. Our body is blessing and is a part of our parents and our soul is blessing and is part of the universe. As soon as you are connected with your subjectivity you are connected with universe. You become universe itself. It's so vast that nothing can disturb you.If you go into your subjectivity deeply, you will see that the whole universe is part of you, part of your body. For example, if the sun were to cease this very moment, your body would not continue to exist. It would not exist if there were no oceans, it would not exist if there was no atmosphere. Your body is just a part, a constantly changing part of the universe. When the sun rises, something rises in you. When the sun sets, something sets in you. When there is a moon, you are different. When there is no moon, you are different. Your body is in constant, dynamic relationship with the whole.When you are stuck to objective world recollect how much energy you have for yourself. You feel exhausted, drained and left with hardly any energy. You feel that you don’t have any energy for yourself you will slip into ego and exhibit what you have. People who know that they have, they will not brag about it. Why we feel silent when we are connected with our subjectivity and can focus in the present moment because at that time we are connected with universe and universe is not noisy it is silent.Duryodhana is busy in exhibiting his power. He is using his time comparing how much more he has than Pandava. In the process he misses one of the important thing that he is using his time for exhibiting his power and not using his time on how to manage that power/strength. While Pandavas were utilising their time on how to manage their power/strength.All of us are aware of the story of Hare and Tortoise.The Hare was proud and confident of himself. Tortoise was calm and consistent in his work. What happened when the Hare challenged the Tortoise.The Hare lost the race.Our arrogance and pride will not allow us to focus in our present moment and what are our resources, strength and how to manage it. Tortoise with his slow and steady speed could win the race because it knew his resources and also did not focus on the Hare’s strength, while the Hare’s focus was on the weakness and comparison of his speed with the Tortoise he became confident that with his speed he could easily defeat the Tortoise. That confidence caused him to lose the race.So as Duryodhana, because he was busy counting his strength and not managing it he lost the war.
Karma Without Enmity - In Gita Verse 1.11 All of you must now give full support to Grandfather Bhīṣma, as you stand at your respective strategic points of entrance into the phalanx of the army.This instruction is given by Duryodhana and not by Dronacharya his teacher and commander of army. It should be vice versa. The announcement must be delivered through Dronacharya his teacher and commander of army and not by Duryodhana. Whenever someone is given certain responsibility there is some protocol or decorum in the objective world and respect with honour from subjective world needs to be followed.He conveyed the message keeping Karma and Respect separate. You must Respect Grandfather Bhīṣma, but not at the cost of your Karma. When he says this he is clearly conveying that except for my will nothing is important.For Pandava they will respect but when they need to act against that person they will act not with enmity but with respect and love.Let’s go a little into the past of this incidence. Kaurava wanted to attack Matsya, as they came to know that Panvada had taken shelter there during their last year of exile. Bhīṣma with his army went there. At that time with Uttar, crown prince of Matsya, Arjuna went with all due respect for Grandfather Bhīṣma, and Teacher Dronacharya, he fought and won. When he needed to remove the scarf of Hastinapur’s army he did not remove Bhīṣma or Dronacharya’s scarf which was asked by Uttara Princess and his student. He did his Karma and did not cross the line of respect. On the other hand when the army went back to Hastinapur, Duryodhana demanded that Pandava must repeat their punishments. Everyone said that when they were exposed the one year of exile in disguise was completed. But he demanded that they must repeat the punishment again. Every time in the past also for him his will was most important than anything else.By giving direct instruction and bypassing the protocol and respect towards Dronacharya his teacher and commander of army, he conveyed that his will was important.Pandava were also following “Respect but do your Karma”. But the approach was different. While doing the Karma never bring Respect in, means, focus on your present moment assignment, even if that assignment is to fight against your elders, then fight but without any enmity. A very intangible line and difficult to follow.Respect man, love man. Respect his subjectivity, respect his differences. And that is possible only if you respect your subjectivity. That is possible only if you are grounded in your own being and you are fearless.As I had expressed in Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.8, unless you attune your will with God’s will, which is guided by your subjectivity, you will then be using the divine will for your Karma. That Karma will be done without enmity. That Karma is divine.In all the circumstances we always have choice to act from our subjectivity. For example someone is trying to abuse you. Immediately we come out with lot of reason and excuses for our ill feeling. But in that moment we have missed the opportunity to sharpen our intellect. Once you can see this reality - Immediately you can see that because we did not have patience, we miss the opportunity that the other person has given you opportunity to sharpen your intellect. If you could see this in that moment instead of ill feeling you would be grateful to that person for giving you an opportunity to be silent and sharpen your intellect. Have you seen many people when they are abused by other person they use their intellect without fail and convert whole abuse in their favour. If someone can do then why can't we? Whenever we are given any circumstances and if we act in their circumstances without involving ourselves into any kind of emotion or respect we can do our Karma Without Enmity.When we act without any enmity that time we are in gratitude towards Universe. Karma Without Enmity means Karma In Gratitude.
Need And Desire - In Gita Verse 1.12 Then Bhīṣma, the great valiant grandsire of the Kuru dynasty, the grandfather of the ﬁghters, blew his conch shell very loudly, making a sound like the roar of a lion, giving Duryodhana joy.When Bhīṣma blew his conch shell very loudly, making a sound like the roar of a lion, conveyed a message to both the sides of his determination, focus, control, pride and leadership.Message to both the sides was the same but how it was received was different.Duryodhana immediately expressed his joy, before the war started. This indicates he is more eager to fight than to become objective about it. His focus was not on his present moments act but on his desire.Needs can be fulfilled, but desires or wants cannot be. Desire is a need gone haywire. Needs are simple, they come from nature; desires are very complex they don't come from nature.They are created by the mind. Needs are moment to moment, they are created out of life itself. Desires are not moment to moment, they are always for the future. They are not created by life itself, they are projected by the mind.Desires are projections, they are not really needs. This is the first thing to be understood, and the deeper you understand, the better. What is desire? It is movement of the mind into the future. Need belongs to this moment — if you are hungry it is a need, and has to be fulfilled. and it can be fulfilled.There's no problem about it. If you are thirsty, you are thirsty here and now, you have to seek water. It should be fulfilled — so it is a life need. But desires are not like that.Remember, needs are always here and now — they are existential. And desires are never here and now — they are non-existential. They are just mental, in the mind. And they cannot be fulfilled because their very nature is to move into the future.They are just like the horizon you see. It seems that it is nearby somewhere the earth meets the sky. It is so apparent! You can walk there! But you could go on walking forever and ever, and the distance will remain the same; always somewhere ahead the earth will be meeting the sky. But you will never reach that place, that point where the earth meets the sky. They never meet.This is just an illusion, what Hindus call MAYA: it appears, but it is not so. It appears if you are standing at a distance. The nearer you come the more you realise that it is not so. The horizon moves further ahead, and the distance between you and it always remains the same.Needs are simple. They can be fulfilled. You feel hungry and you eat; you feel thirsty and you drink; you feel sleepy, you go to bed.Desires are very cunning and complex. You are frustrated, but not because of needs. You are frustrated because of desires. And if desires take too much of your energy you will be unable to fulfill your needs also, because who is there to fulfill them? You are moving into the future; you are thinking of the future; your mind is dreaming.Who is there to fulfill ordinary needs of the day? You are not there. And you would like to remain hungry but reach the horizon. You would like to postpone needs so that the whole energy moves towards the desire. But in the end, you find that the desire is not fulfilled, and because needs have been neglected, in the end you are just a ruin. And the time that is lost cannot be regained; you cannot go back.There is a story about a old wise man, whose name was Mencius. He was a follower of Confucius and he died when he was very old. Somebody asked him: If you were given life again, how will you start it?Said Mencius: I will pay more attention to my needs and less attention to my desires. And this realisation will come to you also. But it always comes very late and then life is no more in your hands. If you were given life again….Needs are beautiful; desires are ugly. Needs are bodily; desires are psychological.Pandava also heard the conch shell blown by Bhīṣma and they did not shown any joy or eagerness. It was a challenge for them with all the preparation, managing their resources, still the challenge would be whether they would be able to fight without enmity or not. For them the war was not for winning and losing it was about fighting with or without enmity. This had made them silent. Indication of silent was not cowardice but that they were connected to their subjectivity.
Excitement and Lack Of Teamwork - In Gita Verse 1.13 After that, the conch shells, drums, bugles, trumpets and horns were all suddenly sounded, and the combined sound was tumultuous.This verse conveys two things - Excitement and Lack Of Teamwork.Excitement:As soon as Bhīṣma, the grandsire blew his conch shell, the Kaurava army also started beating the drums, blowing bugles, trumpets and horns all suddenly. It says suddenly started. The combined sound was tumultuous and a confused noise. It represents excitement, eagerness.Excitement is a sort of anxiety, anxiety is a sort of excitement. If you are after excitement you cannot be meditative, you cannot move to a subjective world, you cannot move inwards, because there you will be alone and there is no excitement. Excitement needs the other.Even before the war started they are excited, is indication that they are not focused on what they have. Their focus was on others. Like the Hare, after challenging the Tortoise the Hare was so excited that he even forgot that right now he was in a running competition with the Tortoise. It thought that the Tortoise is very slow and he can rest. He rested and what happened - he lost. With all the capacity to win he still lost the race.As I have mentioned in my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.7, - objective world is a reflection of our subjective world. All the simultaneous sudden sound made by the Kaurava army was tumultuous. It was not harmonious. This tumultuous sound by Kauravas conveyed that they are not focused on their resources. Their whole focus was on others, they were excited. This doesn't mean that you should not look at others and their arrangements. We must be watchful towards objective world but not get stuck there. Get all the possible and maximum information regarding others, objective world and then look at your resources and plan, don’t become unconscious at any time. Another reason for their excitement was that they had got an opportunity to exhibit their bravery, talent, weapons etc. Everyone in Kauravas team was ready for their individual victory. Like in scientific experiments the expected result is also required to be taken as a resource. Unless we learn to take victory as resource we cannot connect ourselves with our subjectivity. Learn to wait and go inside, connect yourself with your subjectivity. Take victory also as circumstance given by universe. Every circumstance brings new challenges and new assignment. Don’t get excited about it. Focus in this moment; what can be delivered? How can I become a participant? Immediately you will notice in the midst of the world you calm down.Man has infinite capacities but is utterly unaware of them.He has tremendous treasures but they have completely gone into his unconscious, he is no more conscious of them. From the very childhood we are made to look outside, our eyes are trained to look outside. Gradually we forget how to look within.Connection with Subjectivity is the beginning of looking inwards; don’t be against the outside, but just to live on the outside is to live a very mediocre life, is to live a very prosaic life. Unless one starts diving deep into one’s own subjectivity, the poetry does not arise, the song does not happen, life remains danceless; the juices do not flow.And once you start looking in, it is not going against the world. In fact your eyes become so rich with the inner flavour that when you look outside, the outside is also transformed because your approach is transformed. Then the world is no more just the world; it is no more just matter. It becomes divine, it is God. But first God has to be known within, from your subjectivity, only then he can be known without.Lack Of Teamwork:For Duryodhana his team was special but not unique. As Duryodhana was proclaiming from the beginning that we have strength, victorious people with us, sophisticated weapons, etc. These words made the team excited about it. All this was available to them but on the personal capacity. Not as team strength. By making everyone special he created a rift within the team. Everyone was special, not unique.Difference between special person and unique person - special person is out of comparison they are different from other person, they feel that they are extraordinary, while unique person knows that they are simply unique, as they are without any comparison. Unique person is connected with everyone as he knows that everything in the existence is incomplete, imperfect.Everyone of us may have seen a concert and a solo performance. Even though the musician is same but when they give a performance as a solo it is different compared to performing in a concert.In Duryodhana’s team everyone was excellent as a solo but there was no teamwork. No one was really concerned how as a team they can fight the war. As everyone was special they need was to exhibit their speciality. All of them were excited and were proud of their individual expertise. When all together they started beating their drums, bugles, trumpets and horns it all suddenly sounded, and the combined sound was tumultuous. This gave the message that they are lacking teamwork.To Duryodhana even experienced people like Bhishma or Dronacharya couldn't say that we were lacking teamwork. Before the war started they spirit was dead in their living body. For Duryodhana his will was of paramount importance.
Trust Yourself - In Gita Verse 1.14 On the other side, both Lord Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna, stationed on a great chariot drawn by white horses, sounded their transcendental conch shells.In this verse of Gita says how the other side was representing themselves. They were totally aware of what is happening outside. But didn’t lose the connect with themselves. Once they heard Grandfather Bhīṣma blow his conch shell, they become more alert towards their position. Also they followed the decorum and discipline of their army. Krishna and Arjuna when they blew their conch shells, it had delivered the message of transcendental, means with the objective world they are also connected with their subjective world. They welcomed all the changes and according to that circumstances they could change their strategy.From their position, stationed on a great chariot drawn by white horses and blew from their conch shells they conveyed their alertness of objective world and subjective world. They have not declared their power of objective world but alertness of subjective world.A person of alertness knows that objective world is for their reference and subjective world is from where they need to act. When you act from your subjective world, you show your humbleness, gratitude, compassion for the objective world. You don’t reject objective world. You cooperate with the objective world, in great reverence. This act will create silence around them.One who is stuck in the objective world has no respect nor love for themselves. For them their will is more important than the divine will. Their actions will be arrogant and disrespectful towards objective world. They will represent their ability as power. They are in a hurry, excited, anxious, etc.In my blog, Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.8, I wrote how we have misinterpreted the real meaning of Jesus’ statement and preach a dangerous doctrine of not using the will. We need will but need to attune our will with God’s will, which is guided by your subjectivity, you are then using divine will. You become divine will.In the same circumstances a person with alertness and a person who is stuck in objective world will see the difference In our life as we have many times experienced that when we are alert, we are silent and the end result will open a new door for us. New opportunities for us. When we are stuck we cannot open the door of opportunity. Why? Our next assignment will be given to us by the universe only if we have aligned our will with divine will. This is opportunity, challenge.How we can align our will with universal will. Simple whatever act you are doing think what more needs to be done? Even if it is washing your hands, eating food, or any trivial act. If you are alone when you are having food eat each bite with awareness, while washing your hands feel the sensation of water on the hands and feel the sensation in the whole body. You will notice a very subtle enthusiasm in you.If you are with others having food at that time priority changes from awareness towards self to awareness towards others. Means here we need to participate. Means knowing what kind of food they like, what type of subject that they will be interested to discuss, create the environment in such a way that everyone at dining table will not only will have food but are also ready to interact, eating food with each other will become a memory of joy to carry with them.Our alertness towards objective and subjective world will make us humble. The man of humbleness is not an exhibitionist; he does not show a consciousness of his defects or shortcomings. A man of humbleness simply is no more; he exists without an ego, without a personality. And without a personality you cannot have shortcomings and you cannot have defects. These are possessions of the ego. That’s why ego feels a deep inferiority complex whenever it sees some defect, some shortcoming.They trust themselves. They are unpredictable as they will respond to each moment differently, with alertness. If this moment demands them to fight they will fight, if this moment demands them to express their compassion towards the other person, who has even tried to take your life they will show their compassion. Because for them divine will is most important. Like Mirabai, when she was asked to drink the poison she drank without any ill feeling. Then she left Mewar. When the same people went to search her and found her, requested her to come back to Mewar, she only said let me take permission from my lord Krishna. If he permits I will come. She entered the Dwarka Mandir, closed the door to seek permission and never returned back. She disappeared into God. Put is rightly God absorbed her.Whatsoever you do, do it with deep alertness; then even small things become sacred. Then cooking or cleaning become sacred; they become worship. It is not a question of what you are doing, the question is how you are doing it. You can clean the floor like a robot, a mechanical thing; you have to clean it, so you clean it. Then you miss something beautiful. Then you waste those moments in only cleaning the floor. Cleaning the floor could have been a great experience; you missed it. The floor is cleaned but something that could have happened within you has not happened. If you were aware, not only the floor but you would have felt a deep cleansing. Clean the floor with full awareness, luminous with awareness. Work or sit or walk, but one thing has to be a continuous thread: make more and more moments of your life luminous with awareness. Let the candle of awareness burn in each moment, in each act.
United We Stand - In Gita Verse 1.15 Lord Kṛṣṇa blew His conch shell, called Pāñcajanya; Arjuna blew his, the Devadatta; and Bhīma, the voracious eater and performer of herculean tasks, blew his terriﬁc conch shell, called Pauṇḍra.Pandava gave their approval and showed their readiness by blowing their conch shells one after the other according to hierarchy and in response to Bhishma. Krishna and Arjuna by blowing their conch shells delivered the message of transcendental, inner strength and stability. One by one everyone started blowing their conch shells. Bhima conveyed his physical strength by blowing his. There was rhythm in their response to Bhishma. They were ready but not excited. There was unity in their team. Unity has different kind of strength. They act from trust on each other. They count on each other's strength. They don’t look for mistakes in each other but stand with each other.When our focus is on the mistake it is a clear indication that we are stuck in the objective world. But when our focus is on the strength it shows that you are respectful towards other person and the universe for its imperfection. As the other person is imperfect so our we and each both can become strength of the other.One of the best examples of the strength of unity is the Indian struggle for freedom. The British were mighty powerful. They controlled and tortured Indians for years. However, even the powerful British officials had to give up when Indians came out together and stood united against them. Many patriotic leaders emerged during those times. Each had his own ideologies and tried to fight the British accordingly. These leaders inspired vast number of Indians who came out in large number to fight against the tyranny of the British.Several protests and processions were carried out during that period. The British government was shaken by these events. People realised the importance of standing together and soon their efforts paid off. The British had to leave the country owing to the mass involvement of Indians in the freedom struggle. Had only a few people come forward to fight, the British would have easily silenced them and continued their rule.Staying United: A Part of Indian CultureOurs is a country with rich tradition and culture. Staying together and helping each other is a part of our culture. Our joint family system is one of the biggest examples of the importance we give to staying united. The joint family system had prevailed in our country for centuries. Unlike the modern times, in the past the families did not only live together but also bonded well. People sat together, chit chatted and had their meals in each other’s company. Staying united helped them in many ways.People in our country did not only live united with their immediate family members but also bonded well with their neighbours and extended family. People stood by each other and acted as a great support system for one another.In India one of the reasons why the percentage of depression and psychological problem is lesser than in other part of the world is because their emotional health is taken care by friends and family members. Also when you live together you become a observer. Also learn how we can become each other’s strength. When you learn all this from your childhood it becomes your nature.“United we stand, divided we fall” means that it is wise to stick together and work in collaboration with others instead of working against each other. Working as a team is a sure shot way to success.Look at Pandava with limited resources, limited amount of finance - as they had just came out from exile, because of their unity they won the war. Kaurava with all the resources, power, finance lost the war because they were divided. Duryodhan was always surprised that why all the brothers of Pandava, with different thinking can stay united. While his brothers were not united. The basic difference was Yudhishthir always listened to them very calmly and gave them freedom to express and act. Freedom of expression and action made them responsible to stay united. While Duryodhana never gave any freedom to his brothers, that’s why they were divided.
Rhythmic Response - In Gita Verse 1.16-18 King Yudhiṣṭhira, the son of Kuntī, blew his conch shell, the Ananta-vijaya, and Nakula and Sahadeva blew the Sughoṣa and Maṇipuṣpaka. That great archer the King of Kāśī, the great ﬁghter Śikhaṇḍī, Dhṛṣṭadyumna, Virāṭa, the unconquerable Sātyaki, Drupada, the sons of Draupadī, and others, O King, such as the mighty-armed son of Subhadrā, all blew their respective conch shells.One by one everyone blew their respective instruments. By blowing one after the other in rhythm. All of them conveyed their individual strength as united. When individual strength is united it gets multiplied. It’s not simple mathematics like 2x2=4. It will be 2x2=N times. Means countless.In the unity there is no ego. How? When we are united we are ready to be replaced by anyone. None is in competition with anyone. But everyone clarity regarding their goal and role. Like in a movie when the hero is playing his role the villain will not come in between, when the villain is needed on the screen hero will not be in the forefront. Unity simply means when my role is there I will put my effort in total. Once my role is over I will move out.Enthusiasm and Participation is foundation of unity.Enthusiasm - means like child. And when I say be like a child I mean always remain learning, never become knowledgeable. Go on learning; learning is totally different. Knowledge is a dead phenomenon, learning is an live and dynamic process. And the learner has to remember this: he cannot function from the stand of knowledge.Have you ever watched and noticed it? little children learn so fast. If a child lives in a multilingual atmosphere he learns all the languages. He learns the language that the mother speaks, the father speaks, the neighbors speak - he may learn three, four, five languages very easily, without any problem. Once you have learned a language then it becomes very difficult to learn another language because now you start functioning from the standpoint of knowledgeability.So first, when I say be like a child I mean be total.The second thing is remain a learner, function from the state of not-knowing. That’s what innocence is: to function from not-knowing is innocence.The third thing, and the last: a child has a natural quality of trust, otherwise he cannot survive. When the child is born he trusts the mother, trusts the milk, trusts that the milk will be nourishing him, trusts that everything is okay. His trust is absolute, there is no doubt about anything. He’s not afraid of anything. His trust is so much that the mother is afraid because the child can go and start playing with a snake. His trust is so much that a child can go and poke his hand into the fire. His trust is so much; he knows no fear, he knows no doubting. That is the third quality.Participation - once we become learner, child like, as individual then comes participation. We can be participants only by working unitedly. Unless we learn how we can work in unity we will not be able to learn how to participate in our life. Once we learn how to work together as team, the next step you will learn how to work together with Universe or Existence. So that we can create OURSELVES.God is the creator and the only prayer is to be creative, because it is only through creativity that you participate in God; there is no other way to participate. God has not to be thought about, you have to participate in some way. You cannot be an observer, you can only be a participant; only then will you taste the mystery of it. Creating a painting is nothing, creating a poem is nothing, creating music is nothing compared to creating YOURSELF, creating your consciousness, creating your very being.Participation with Universe:Zen is participation. Participate in the night leaving, participate in the evening coming, participate in the stars and participate in the clouds; make participation your lifestyle and the whole existence becomes such a joy, such an ecstasy. You could not have dreamed of a better universe.Everyone has an opportunity to participate with others, to make our contribution to creating something greater and more beautiful than each of us could manage alone. Our participation will not only nourish us, but will also contribute something precious to the whole.Pandava by their rhythmic response to Kaurava conveyed that we are united. Our strength is unity and participation. We can change our strategy any time, as our team know that as per the demand of the circumstances who need to be up front and will be there. Person who is in the front at that moment will have the backing and support of everyone.
Rhythm Is Silence - In Gita Verse 1.19 The blowing of these different conch shells became uproarious. Vibrating both in the sky and on the earth, it shattered the hearts of the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra.Rhythmic Response of Pandava reached in whole existence. While Kauravas response was tumultuous in whole existence.In Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.13 it says that when Kaurava responded - After that, the conch shells, drums, bugles, trumpets and horns were all suddenly sounded, and the combined sound was tumultuous.Rhythm means - When you feel one with the trees and the birds. and the rivers and the rocks, and the ocean and the sand – watch. You will find that there are many rhythms of your breath, a great spectrum: from the most violent, ugly, miserable hell-type, to the most silent heaven-type.Then when you have discovered your rhythm, practice it; make it a part of your life. By and by it becomes unconscious; then you only breathe in that rhythm. With that rhythm your life will be a life of a yogi: you will not be angry, you will not feel so sexual, you will not feel so filled with hatred. Suddenly you will feel a transmutation happening to you.Rhythm is a message of silence in us. Tumultuous is a message of excitement and anxiety. As a team when Pandavas silence reached to sky and on the earth it shows their gratitude towards existence. In gratitude they said that we will focus on what we have to deliver is without enmity towards Kaurava and fight with them. We accept your assignment in gratitude.Whenever we hear music immediately we become silent. In the middle of all the objective world’s activity suddenly we feel silence, we feel life. This is very alive not dead but flow.Rhythmic message by Pandava and their team conveyed to Universe that we are ready without any resistance to deliver your assignment.For them it is not right or wrong, win or lose but only one thing how we can deliver our assignment which has been given by Universe.There is no possibility of any division between right and wrong on the highest level of universal consciousnesses, for the simple reason that there are no divisions at all. It is one.What is right and what is wrong?Awareness is right; unawareness is wrong. Don’t label actions as wrong and right. Don’t say violence is wrong. Sometimes violence can be right. Don’t say love is right. Sometimes love can be wrong. Love can be for a wrong person, love can be for a wrong purpose. Somebody loves his country. Now, this is wrong because nationalism is a curse. Somebody loves his religion. He can kill, he can murder, he can burn others’ temples. Neither is love always right nor is anger always wrong.Then what is right and what is wrong? Awareness is right. If you are angry with full awareness, even anger is right. And if you are loving with unawareness, even love is not right.So let the quality of awareness be there in every act that you do, in every thought that you think, in every dream that you dream. Let the quality of awareness enter into your being more and more. Become suffused with the quality of awareness. Then whatsoever you do is virtue. Then whatsoever you do is good. Then whatsoever you do is a blessing to you and to the world in which you live.Sound of conch shells which was so Rhythmic that the silence which was uproarious through it, shattered the hearts of the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra.It’s natural. When you are excited for anything other person will not be shattered. Because they know it within no time they can uproot you, divert you. But when you are silent the other person will be shattered because it says that I am rooted in myself. The person who is rooted in themselves it is very difficult to uproot them and defeat them. For Kaurava this war was to win but this Uproar of silence so profound that they could hear that we will not be able to defeat Pandava.
Team Of Universe - In Gita Verse 1.20 At that time Arjuna, the son of Pāṇḍu, seated in the chariot bearing the ﬂag marked with Hanumān, took up his bow and prepared to shoot his arrows. O King, after looking at the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra drawn in military array, Arjuna then spoke to Lord Kṛṣṇa these words.Pandava did their preparation being very alert. The flag marked with Hanumān is declaration that like Hanumān, who out of his alertness and freedom became a representative and servant of Rama, Arjuna seated in the chariot bearing the ﬂag marked with Hanumān, declared that out of my freedom and alertness I am a representative and servant of the Existence. Whatever be his order I will execute it. His order is my priority .In any circumstances before we act our preparation and surroundings speak for us. Through our ambience of the objective world we send a message to everyone how they should behave towards us.When Arjuna had sent message of representative and servant of Existence, he clearly conveyed that people who wanted to be representatives and servants of Existence can only join them . Pandava team’s objective was very clear, we would fight the war as a team, no one can have their individual agenda for the war. Not only as team of army but also team with the Universe. Universal Will will be our Will. Our team is a participant of the Universal Will.While Kaurava sent the message of only Duryodhana's will as paramount importance and anyone who has their personal agenda will also be welcomed. Why he was allowing the personal agenda? As I have mentioned in my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.8, he was mentally lazy. Mentally lazy people want to throw their responsibility on others. For him the person who is joining his team has certain enmity and agenda for Pandava then he will be sure that that person due to his vengeance will kill certain people. So that much work he has do less. That much less responsibility will be on his shoulders.We always try shortcuts to fulfil our responsibility and achieve our goal. There are no shortcuts in life.One needs the courage to wait, one need not be tempted by the shortcut. And in life there are no shortcuts; only illusions are shortcuts. Life is arduous because only through arduous struggle does growth come to you; it never comes easily. You cannot get it cheap; anything that is cheap cannot help you to achieve any goal.Universe is not in a hurry. Remember: the mind is always in a hurry, Universe is never in a hurry. Universe waits and waits, it is eternal. There is no need to be in a hurry; life goes on and on and on, it is an eternity. But for the mind time is short, so the mind says, “Time is money.” Universe never says that. Universe says, “Experience,” not time. Life waits, can wait: the mind cannot wait, death is coming near. There is no death for life, but for the mind there is death.The mind always tries to find a shortcut. And to find a shortcut, the easiest way is to create an illusion: think that you are what you want to be. Then you become neurotic.If you decide to deliver the assignments of the Universe, not to find shortcuts then - your desire to blossom like a Rose in the Garden, You have to learn the Art of adjusting with the thorns.Pandava never wanted to find any shortcuts or put the responsibility of the circumstances on anyone. They could find out in the given circumstances what is the possibility to align with the Universe and deliver it’s assignments. For them even and odd circumstances were the same. They looked at the possibility to align with Universe.In this verse it says that Arjuna took up the bow and prepared to shoot the arrow and after looking at the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra drawn in military array, Arjuna then spoke to Lord Kṛṣṇa these words - it clearly indicates his hesitation. His hesitation is indication - Arjuna is not that assertive, he hesitates. And Arjuna’s hesitation is deep. People who don’t hesitate are often superficial, shallow. Hesitation arises from the depths of one’s being; hesitation is very significant. You are fortunate if you are gifted with a grain of hesitancy. Your hesitation will show that you have begun looking at life in its totality. Then you will not speculate that this is true and that is false. You will not say that only the truth is, or only the untruth is. You will know that true and false are two aspects of the same thing, two notes of the same song. Then you will know existence and non-existence are two different notes of the same flute. We can well imagine the problem of a person who sees life in its totality, because his statements are bound to be hesitant and hazy, paradoxical and confusing.Hesitancy is the transitional stage the beginning of the journey. It is only after one hesitates that he goes beyond it. And there are two ways to transcend it. If you accept one side of the truth, your hesitation will disappear.After looking at sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra drawn in military array, he hesitates, why he hesitates and is not assertive - as with his doubt and queries he went to Krishna and not to reconcile with his own will. If he had reconciled with his desire and will he would have been assertive and immediately start fighting. He went and spoke these words to Krishna to show that he is ready to wait and not eager to act.
Be Fluid - In Gita Verse 1.21-22 Arjuna said: O infallible one, please draw my chariot between the two armies so that I may see those present here, who desire to ﬁght, and with whom I must contend in this great trial of arms..In the Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.20, says that Arjuna took up his bow and prepared to shoot his arrows. Suddenly before releasing the arrow he said to Krishna, whom he addresses as the infallible, please take my chariot between the two armies so that I may see those present here, who desire to ﬁght, and with whom I must contend in this great trial of arms..This shows that before the war actually starts he wanted to see all the warriors of both the sides. He did not say that I would like to see only Kaurava warriors. He said that take in the middle of both the armies, he wanted to look again at everyone not to judge but to observe. This is the difference. When someone wants to judge he also observes but he only observers the objective world and not both the sides . Someone as an observer wants to observe, he will observe both sides everything. Both persons approach is different.The person who wants to judge that person’s approach is comparison and finding fault with others. Person as observer will not only see the opposite side but will also very carefully see own side too. He will be observing as a neutral person and find out what is the strength of both the parties and how our strength can be used, without becoming unconscious about it.He was knowing very well that if we focus on others and find fault like the Hare, Tortoise will win. So don’t become unconscious regarding our strength. Before the war started it’s the right time to watch everyone again.Everyone from both party were ready for war, means they were ready not only with their arms but also with their strength and weakness.This observation will be very much useful during the war - for his party both, strength and weakness can be taken into consideration so if they become unconscious regarding their strength at any time we can remind them. If they become prey of their weakness immediately they need to be protected.But the opposite party mistook their strength and fell prey to their weakness. This immediately needs to be arrested.How you use your observation changes everything. How you convert all the odds and unfavourable into favourable. This plays very important role in accomplishing our goal. Whereas we need not focus on the goal but move towards the goal. We are afraid of change this is the reason we want to focus on goal. Goal is in the future and change is in the present moment. If we change our direction in this moment everything will change.Remember: we don’t want change. We are afraid to change because with the change new responsibilities, new challenges will arise. And we are afraid whether we will be able to cope with them or not, so it is better to remain with the old because with the old we have become skillful, efficient, with the old you are the master. With the new, who knows? You may be the master, you may not be the master.Arjuna showed courage to look into present moment, after all the arrangement was done, still he wanted to relook into every ones arrangement and preparedness and whether any changes were required. This needs tremendous courage. Anything can happen when we relook at our preparation.Gita is not somewhere at the end but from the beginning it says that be aware and alert regarding your present moment, and you will be able to move into the next moment with awareness. Don’t get stuck to your goal but become flow in the present moment’s act. Be fluid.If you become more fluid, you begin to move in a less fixed way; you become one with your consciousness.Water represents the changing element, the eternally changing, flux-like phenomenon. Those who are ready to change, and forget and forgive the past, and are ready to go with the moment, are the real human beings because they are the adventurers. They know the beauty of life and the benedictions of life. And life reveals its mysteries only to these people, and only to these people - because they are worthy, they have earned it. By risking, they have earned. They are courageous.In the water blows the wind of the Gentle.And if you become a water-like phenomenon - changing, constantly changing, moving, flowing, never clinging to the past and the old, always searching for the new and always enjoying the new - then the wind of the Gentle blows, then grace descends. Then beatitude descends in your being. Then the first dance of the divinity in you that is called “the wind of the Gentle.”God is very gentle. He never knocks on your door. You never hear His footsteps. When He comes, He comes so silently, without making any noise. Unless you are water-like, the breeze of God will never dance on you. First become fluid.
Be Spontaneous - In Gita Verse 1.23 Let me see those who have come here to ﬁght, wishing to please the evil-minded son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra.Arjuna is now becoming very specific. After Kauravas responded to Grandfather’s conch shell, he understood that it’s not just war between two parties or brothers. But war between many. Each one from Kaurava side is going to attack differently. As Duryodhana gave free hand to everyone for their individual revenge. Now when there are a group of people going to attack as individuals for their personal revenge every moment new planning and strategy is required . Everything will depend on how each individual will begin to attack simultaneously and who would be targeted.It was a big challenge for a war without enmity but needs moment to moment planning, preparation, response etc . During such moment only one thing would help - Self-Consciousness, Self-Alertness, Watching, which opens the door for Spontaneity.Is spontaneity compatible with watching?Buddha certainly says: Don’t just do something — stand there! But that is only the beginning of the pilgrimage, not the end. When you have learned how to stand, when you have learned how to be utterly silent, unmoving, undisturbed, when you know how to just sit…sitting silently, doing nothing, the spring comes and the grass grows by itself. But the grass grows, remember!Action does not disappear: the grass grows by itself. The Buddha does not become inactive; great action happens through him, although there is no doer anymore. The doer disappears, the doing continues. And when there is no doer, the doing is spontaneous; it cannot be otherwise. It is the doer that does not allow spontaneity.The doer means the ego, the ego means the past. When you act, you are always acting through the past, you are acting out of experience that you have accumulated, you are acting out of the conclusions that you have arrived at in the past. How can you be spontaneous? The past dominates, and because of the past you cannot even see the present. Your eyes are so full of the past, the smoke of the past is so much, that seeing is impossible. You cannot see! You are almost completely blind — blind because of the smoke, blind because of the past conclusions, blind because of knowledge.Decision by Duryodhana that everyone can fight individually, in that condition unless Pandava become Non-Doer only then there would be some hope of delivering their assignment to Universe.The knowledgeable man is the most blind man in the world. Because he functions out of his knowledge, he does not see what the case is. He simply goes on functioning mechanically. He has learned something; it has become a ready-made mechanism in him…he acts out of it.You watch, you are utterly quiet and silent. You see what the situation is, and out of that seeing you respond. The man of awareness responds, he is responsible — literally! He is responsive, he does not react. His action is born out of his awareness, not out of your manipulation; that is the difference. Watching is the beginning of spontaneity; spontaneity is the fulfillment of watching.The real man of understanding acts — acts tremendously, acts totally, but he acts in the moment, out of his consciousness. He is like a mirror. The ordinary man, the unconscious man, is not like a mirror, he is like a photo plate. What is the difference between a mirror and a photo plate? A photo plate, once exposed, becomes useless. It receives the impression, becomes impressed by it — it carries the picture. But remember, the picture is not reality — the reality goes on growing. You can go into the garden and you can take a picture of a rosebush. Tomorrow the picture will be the same, the day after tomorrow the picture will also be the same. Go again and see the rosebush: it is no longer the same. The roses have gone, or new roses have arrived. A thousand and one things have happened.The photo plate is never true to life. Even if your photo is taken right now, by the time the photographer has taken it out of the camera, you are no longer the same! Much water has already gone down the Ganges. You have grown, changed, you have become older. Maybe only one minute has passed, but one minute can be a great thing — you may be dead! Just one minute before you were alive; after one minute, you may be dead. The picture will never die.But in the mirror, if you are alive, you are alive; if you are dead, you are dead.Buddha says: Learn sitting silently — become a mirror. Silence makes a mirror out of your consciousness, and then you function moment to moment. You reflect life. You don’t carry an album within your head. Then your eyes are clear and innocent, you have clarity, you have vision, and you are never untrue to life.This is authentic living.If you live authentically, you are Spontaneous. Arjuna when he says that I want to see everyone, who desires to ﬁght - he meant that he wanted to watch again. He was not anxious for the war but whether he was watchful regarding everything or not? If anything is missed by him? He was checking himself. His this act was from No Doer. His body was vehicle of Universe. When your body is vehicle of Universe, you are Spontaneous.
Go Beyond - In Gita Verse 1.24 Sañjaya said: O descendant of Bharata, having thus been addressed by Arjuna, Lord Kṛṣṇa drew up the ﬁne chariot in the midst of the armies of both parties.As Dhritarashtra wanted every minute report from Sanjaya, Sanjaya informs Dhritarashtra that as Arjuna had Krishna, Krishna drew the fine chariot in the midst of the armies of both the parties.Sanjaya said ‘fine chariot’ - definitely Arjuna’s chariot was very fine, besides the chariot, charioteer was Krishna himself. Everyone was on their chariot then why Arjuna’s chariot was specified as fine? It’s not about the chariot but who is the charioteer makes the difference.All of us have experienced when we are sitting in the car who is in the driving seat matters. With the driver the movement or gesture of the car will change. The body of the car will be same but the gesture will be different. People on the road will also know and accordingly walk.Same with us - everyone of us have similar body but from where the action comes, from mind or from our subjectivity. When action is from the mind it is very superficial and on the surface, through that body, the expression of anger, anxiety, sadness, violence will be expressed. When action is from subjectivity it has depth and on the surface, through the body the expression of silence, compassion, gratitude will be expressed.Why did Arjuna choose Krishna to be his charioteer?When Arjuna and Duryodhana, had both gone to meet Krishna before Kurukshetra, the former went in later, and seeing the latter at his head, he sat at Krishna’s feet. Krishna woke up and then gave them the choice of either his entire Narayani Sena, or he himself as charioteer on a condition, that he would neither fight nor hold any weapon. And he gave Arjuna, the chance to select first, who then chose Krishna as his charioteer. Duryodhan could not believe his fortune, he had wanted the Narayani Sena, and he got it on a platter, he felt Arjuna was plain foolish. Little did Duryodhana realize that while he got the physical powers, the mental and spiritual power was with Arjuna. There was a reason why Arjuna chose Krishna, he was the person who provided the intelligence, the guidance, and he knew the weakness of every warrior in the Kaurava camp.Also Arjuna was the best warrior in the Pandava side, Yudhistir while being the most wise among them, was not exactly a “great warrior”, who could take on Bhishma, Drona, Kripa, Karna, it was only Arjuna who was an equal match to them. Bheem was all brute force, and while that was needed, for physical and mace combat with the likes of Duryodhan and Dushasan, he could not have been effective in handling Bhishma or Karna. Now while Arjuna was the finest warrior ever, he also needed strategic advice, and that was where Krishna came in. Unlike physical combat, battle in archery needed quick reflexes, strategic thinking, planning, and this is where Krishna was an invaluable asset.As per Arjuna’s desire Krishna drew and parked the chariot exactly in the middle he conveyed Arjuna Be In the Middle. Don’t get shattered or stumble.If you can live your life in objective world with awareness then the fundamental, then all kinds of language and knowledge and all your daily activities as you respond to people and adapt to circumstances, through so many upsets and downfalls, whether joyous or angry, good or bad, favorable or adverse - these are all trivial matters, the branches. If you can be spontaneously aware and knowing as you are going along with circumstances, then there is neither lack nor excess.That is one of the most important experiences of Gautam Buddha. He says that if you are just in the middle of any two polar opposites - find exactly the middle, neither less nor excess - if you are exactly in the middle, you will go beyond.The middle is the beyond.If you go to the extreme, then you will start clinging to it; from the extreme you cannot go beyond.That was a great contribution to spiritual science and to humanity, that the middle is the beyond. Just keep yourself balanced in the middle, and suddenly you will see you have gone above both the extremes - neither good nor bad, neither ordinary nor extraordinary, neither knowledgeable nor ignorant.This beyondness is his nirvana. Just to think about it you will feel an immense peace. Just visualize it and you will feel a great silence descending on you. And this is only visualization - what will happen in actuality if you come to the middle? You cannot conceive the ecstasy of it, the blissfulness of it, the benediction of it.By placing the chariot in the middle Krishna hinted Arjuna to go beyond.
Awareness Of Self - In Gita Verse 1.25 In the presence of Bhīṣma, Droṇa and all the other chieftains of the world, the Lord said, “Just behold, Pārtha, all the Kurus assembled here.”In the Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.24 Krishna parked the chariot exactly in the middle. Indicating Arjuna Be In Middle. Now in the presence of everyone Krishna addresses Arjuna as Parth, besides their relationship they were friends and only Krishna used to call him as Parth. By addressing him as Parth, he conveyed that as a friend I am with you, but you need to hold yourself, come back to yourself. All your family members are assembled here, but not as family, everyone has their agenda. By saying ‘Just Behold’ he said that don’t fall into your personal agenda, remind yourself the agenda of the Universe. You are here in the capacity of human to deliver the agenda of the Universe.Hold, wait - Waiting creates seeing. Patience creates the possibility. Absolute patience creates the absolute possibility to see. In tense, impatient minds eyes are clouded, filled with smoke - they cannot see. When you silently wait, by and by clouds disappear from the eyes, because they are created by impatience. When you patiently wait they disappear. Vision becomes clear, a clarity is attained. You can see. Wait and see - when you wait, and you will see. Seeing will come by itself, on its own accord. You simply wait.If you can wait it means you have dropped the reaching mind, the achieving mind; you have dropped the desiring mind. Only then can you wait. Waiting means now you are here and now, this moment is enough, this moment is all - and suddenly the eyes are clear. No clouds roam in the eyes then - no smoke. The flame burns without smoke. And you see.In this clarity Universe can use you as it’s vehicle. Become vehicle, hold yourself to drop the mind, become empty.What is Emptiness - not escaping but coming into the clearing, seeing the inner sky unclouded, listening to the songs of the birds without distorting. And then again and again you are becoming more and more attuned with the emptiness, Universe, and the joy of being empty. Gradually, you see that emptiness is not just emptiness; it is fullness, fullness of the Universe, a fullness of which you have never been aware, a fullness of which you have never tasted.So in the beginning it looks empty; in the end it is full, totally full, over flowingly full. It is full of peace, it is full of silence, it is full of light, filled with whole existence.When Krishna says just behold to Arjuna; not only observe the outside world but simultaneously watch yourself. Don’t become unconscious regarding yourself. Be alert. Why he addressed him as Parth - as everyone there were calling him including Krishna as Arjuna, but when he called him Parth suddenly so that he can become alert regarding himself.All of us know that whenever we are suddenly addressed by different name, nick name we get a small jerk, in that jerk we drop our mind.Same jerk was given to Arjuna, it was making him alert regarding this moment and his watchfulness. Krishna knew there are all chances that by insightful to see everyone calmly - “Arjuna addressed Krishna please draw my chariot between the two armies so that I may see those present here, who desire to ﬁght, and with whom I must contend in this great trial of arms” - may fall to emotions. By addressing as Parth Krishna gave Arjuna a wake up call, wake up from your unconsciousness, become aware of yourself. Krishna gave a clear message by saying Just Behold - Awareness Of Self.The Dhammapada states, “Awareness is the path of immortality, while unawareness is the path that leads to a life lived in sleep and eventual death. If a person is awake, aware and lives accordingly, he or she becomes a vehicle of Universe.” It further says that this awareness is the difference between life and death, and that we are not alive just because we are breathing, but because we are truly aware.If we are truly aware then the mundane life will become divine. Even your Karma to fight will become divine.
Self-Awareness Is Difficult - In Gita Verse 1.26 There Arjuna could see, within the midst of the armies of both parties, his fathers, grandfathers, teachers, maternal uncles, brothers, sons, grandsons, friends, and also his fathers-in-law and well-wishers.As soon as Arjuna saw both the parties he was shattered. As in the verse says that Arjuna could see, in the midst of the armies of both parties, his fathers, grandfathers, teachers, maternal uncles, brothers, sons, grandsons, friends, and also his fathers-in-law and well-wishers. This verse did not say he watched everyone and their positions. That indicates that he got into objective world and unable to turn towards himself in his subjectivity. Krishna had his own doubt how can Arjuna will be neutral when he will see whole Kuru family and their friends.To remain aware is difficult. To be unconscious is easy. If you are unconscious then you are part of the objective world and not as Individual, not settle in your subjectivity.In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.24, I have written that why Arjuna selected against the whole Narayani Sena Krishna, himself as charioteer on a condition, that he would neither fight nor hold any weapon, Arjuna knew that the whole purpose of this war is just not winning or losing or exhibition of their strength, but universe wants to deliver message to whole humanity that we can fight without enmity. Mahabharat war was not just an ordinary war it was war in which Pandava fought without enmity. Keeping this mindfulness of universe message he selected Krishna against whole Narayani sena. He gave priority to Universe and not his desire to win Indraprastha. Pandava did not want to win Hastinapur they wanted only their part of land and that is Indraprastha.The unconscious can be transformed only through awareness. It is difficult, but there is no other way. There are many methods for being aware, but awareness is necessary. You can use methods to be aware, but you will have to be aware.If someone asks whether there is any method to dispel darkness except by light, howsoever difficult it may be, that is the only way - because darkness is simply the absence of light. So you have to create the presence of light and then darkness is not there.Unconsciousness is nothing but an absence, the absence of consciousness. It is not something positive in itself, so you cannot do anything except be aware. If unconsciousness were something in its own right then it would be a different matter, but it is not. Unconsciousness doesn’t mean something; it only means not consciousness. It is just an absence. It has no existence in itself; in itself it is not. The word unconscious simply shows the absence of consciousness and nothing else. When we say ‘darkness’ the word is misleading, because the moment we say darkness, it appears that darkness is something that is there. It is not, so you cannot do anything with darkness directly - or can you?You may not have observed the fact, but with darkness you cannot do anything directly. Whatsoever you want to do with darkness you will have to do with light, not with darkness. If you want darkness, then put off light. If you don’t want darkness, then put on light. But you cannot do anything directly with darkness; you will have to go via light.Why? Why can you not go directly? You cannot go directly because there is nothing like darkness, so you cannot touch it directly. You have to do something with light, and then you have done something with darkness.If light is there, then darkness is not there. If light is not there, then darkness is there. You can bring light into this room, but you cannot bring darkness. You can take light out from this room, but you cannot take darkness out from this room. There exists no connection between you and darkness. Why? If darkness were there then man could be related somehow, but darkness is not there.By selecting Krishna, Arjuna brought light. Why in India there is lot of emphasize on living master/Guru?In the East, the blessing of a master is very very significant.A great receptivity is needed, a great feminine receptivity is needed to find the master. And if you are available and a living master is there, suddenly something clicks. There is nothing to do on your part – you simply be there. It is such a vital energy phenomenon that if you are available something simply clicks, you are caught. It is a love phenomenon. You cannot prove to anybody else, “I have found the master.” There is no proof. Don’t try that because anybody can bring proof against it. You have found it and you know it; you have tasted and you know it. This knowledge is of the heart, of the feeling.At the same time remember - Nobody can put you right except you yourself. The master simply teaches you to be a master of yourself — that is the true function of a master. He does not want you to depend on him. But the mind goes on playing these mischiefs. The mind wants you to depend. The mind is always in search of a father figure or a mother figure; you want somebody to hold your hand. You want somebody to guide, to lead. The master can only indicate. He is a finger pointing to the moon. But the mind plays a mischief: it clings to the finger — you may even start sucking the finger.Arjuna was well aware of his weaknesses. He also knew that only Krishna can help him to come out of his Unconsciousness.
Codependency - In Gita Verse 1.27 When the son of Kuntī, Arjuna, saw all these different grades of friends and relatives, he became overwhelmed with compassion and spoke thus.As soon as Arjuna saw different grades of friends and relatives he become overwhelmed, means he become aware of objective world, lost track of his subjectivity. This is Unconsciousness. Whenever we become aware of objective world and become unconscious of self this is Unconsciousness. This is an entry point of codependency.How to recognise codependency:Co-dependent relationships are characterized by a number of things, the main ones being addiction to trying to “fix” someone, depending on another person to be happy, and a feeling of “needing” someone vs. just wanting to be around them, etc.When our fear of losing someone outweighs our fear of losing our own self into them, we can be sure that we are co-dependent. For example, when we have found ourselves forgiving someone time after time, having to “get over” constant feelings of disappointment or frustration out of fear that the person will leave us if we don’t.We are letting fear be the motivator of the relationship which means we have completely become prisoner to their behavior. Roles have been established, and the more we are attached to these roles, the more dependent we are on the other person to reinforce the one we are playing.They need us to reinforce their role and we need them for the same reason. At the point of this happening we are able to establish the boundary between healthy and unhealthy, unconditional love and codependency.As our feelings take a back seat in order to appease the other one, we see how fear of upsetting another person (which goes hand in hand with fear of losing them) sneakily disguises itself as unconditional love and forgiveness.The most important thing to realize here is that the another person cannot make us feel worthy, validated, accepted or loved unless we have unconditionally accepted and loved our own self first.Another person cannot make us feel secure, confident, respected or important if we have not done these things for our own self first. Often, after we have realized that we are not always completely confident, or independent, or fearless we make a mistake that actually ensures we remain a prisoner in a codependent relationship.We try and become who we think we “should” be in order to try and prove to ourselves and the other person that we can be who they want us to be.Unfortunately, this tactic never works for long because to deny a part of our own self is to allow it to persist. What we try to avoid, deny and pretend will continue to pop up in the most inappropriate of times, which becomes another red flag telling us that the relationship is codependent. Healthy relationships need no “strategies.”Loving people that respect themselves and respect one another do not need “tactics” in order to get the other one to act how they want them to.Arjuna even knowing well his role and agenda of the war still become Unconscious towards himself. Verse says - “he became overwhelmed with compassion and spoke thus” - indicates he has become unconscious regarding himself. It don’t mean that he was totally unconscious - in verse Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.14, it says very clearly that before he blew his conch shell he stationed, took his position, indicates that he is self-alert. While in this verse it says that looking all these different grades of friends and relatives, he became overwhelmed with compassion and spoke thus. There is no mention of his self-alertness. In many of my verse I have mentioned repeatedly that to remain self-aware is difficult, but to become Unconscious is easy.When Arjuna addressed Krishna to drive his chariot in the middle somewhere he wanted to see his reality that whether he could remain self-alert, after viewing all his family members and friends, regarding himself or not. He wanted to check before the war started.If we check whether we are self-aware or Unconscious before any act, our act will be connected to our subjectivity. Then our mundane act also will become divine.
Right Now Is The Goal - In Gita Verse 1.28 Arjuna said: My dear Kṛṣṇa, seeing my friends and relatives present before me in such a ﬁghting spirit, I feel the limbs of my body quivering and my mouth drying up.It’s a good sign that even in Arjuna’s unconsciousness he went to Krishna. He did not turn to Krishna for his Desire. Read carefully this verse - when he says that “seeing my friends and relatives present before me in such a ﬁghting spirit, I feel the limbs of my body quivering and my mouth drying up” - he recognizes his unconsciousness. He turns towards light - Krishna.When we are unconscious we don’t turn to God, light. We definitely go to God and temple for our desire, to fulfill our desire of objective world, but never ask how we can re-establish in our subjectivity.Arjuna was saying that the indication of his fear, body sensation - which he wants to work on. This signifies that he wants to work on his fear, his body quivering, mouth drying up - all this was driving him towards his Unconsciousness. He is becoming unconscious towards his subjectivity, disconnected with Universe. He needed Krishna’s support to re-connected with his subjectivity.Arjuna is not taking all this symptoms as negative or positive but looking how and with whose support he could again reconnect with his subjectivity. There is nothing like negative or positive. Our self-alertness at that moment is playing a key role in our life.Right Now Is The Goal:Buddha has told again and again to his monks, “I don’t say not to be angry. I say while you are angry, be alert.” This is really one of the fundamentals for mutation. “I don’t say not to be angry. I say: while angry, be alert.” Try it. When anger comes, be alert. Look at it. Observe it. Be conscious of it. Don’t be be in a slumber. And the more alert you are, the less anger. In a moment when you are really alert and anger is not - the same energy becomes alertness.Energy is neutral. The same energy becomes anger. The same energy becomes hate. The same energy becomes love. The same energy becomes compassion. The energy is one; these are all expressions. And there are basic situations in which energy can become a particular mood. If you are unalert, energy can become anger, energy can become sex, energy can become violence. If you are alert, it can become - the alertness, awareness, consciousness, doesn’t allow it to move in those grooves. It moves on a different plane - the same energy.Buddha says, “Walk, eat, sit. Whatsoever you do, do, but do fully conscious, mindful, aware that you are doing it.”Once it happened that Buddha was walking and a fly came and sat on his head, on his forehead. He was talking to some monks, so without really paying any attention to the fly, he just waved his hand and the fly left his forehead. Then he became aware that he had done something not fully aware, because his awareness was towards the monks to whom he was talking, so he said to the monks, “Excuse me for a minute.” He closed his eyes and he raised his hand again. The monks were amazed at what he was doing, because now there was no fly. He raised his hand again and waved his hand near the spot where the fly was - it was not there now. He brought his hand back and then he opened his eyes and said, “You can ask now.”But those monks said, “We have forgotten what we were asking. Now we want to ask you what you did. There was no fly - it was there previously - so what did you do?”Buddha said, “I did as I should have done before - fully consciously raising the hand. It was not good of me. Something had been done unconsciously, automatically, robot-like.”Such alertness cannot become anger, such alertness cannot become hate - impossible.In Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.27, it mentions that Arjuna became overwhelmed with compassion and spoke thus.Word compassion says that even in Arjuna’s Unconsciousness fragrance of his consciousness and subjectivity.This verse says that he turned to Krishna for his fear, means - as Buddha says “I don’t say not to be angry. I say while you are angry, be alert.” - Arjuna turning towards Krishna is turning towards his Subjectivity.
Imperfection - In Gita Verse 1.29 My whole body is trembling, my hair is standing on end, my bow Gāṇḍīva is slipping from my hand, and my skin is burning.Arjuna is looking at himself with more alertness and intensity. He is now giving details of where and what symptoms he has in his body.This shows that first he wants to reconnect himself with his subjectivity. As after looking to all his friends and family members who are right now divided. It was very painful and emotional moment for him. If some die it can be understood but if someone is not ready for any kind of mutual understanding, this moments is very painful.Mutual understanding is foundation of all relationships. Everyone has their different thinking, desires, goals, but there is always a way by which everyone can come to a common platform by mutual understanding and support each other. As every one of us are incomplete and imperfect. Unless we work to support each other no one can grow either in objective world or subjective world.'Imperfection' is not a derogatory word, it is almost synonymous with a living flow. Complete, where will you be going? what will you be doing?' Complete means growth has stopped, you have come to your very end. All that was potential has become actual - that's what completion means. Now there is nothing else but to die.Imperfection means there is more still awaiting, much is going to happen. If you accept your imperfection, and you live it in totality. These are two different things. To believe that your imperfection is perfect is utterly wrong. But be total in each moment - when you are imperfect be TOTALLY imperfect. And then out of that totality you start growing.The day you become perfect you are no more needed - the perfect ones are discarded immediately. So life never becomes perfect; it goes on moving. From one totality to another totality, from one imperfection to another imperfection, it goes on, it goes on. Imperfection is simply life, aliveness, growth, evolution. So why go on condemning imperfection?The Vedas say: AMRITASYA PUTRAH - YOU are the sons of immortality, deathlessness. You come out of nectar, you are made of the stuff of which nectar is made - AMRITASYA PUTRAH. YOU are sons of God, daughters of God - it simply means your potential is infinite, it can never be exhausted. Whatsoever you become, you will again find new doors opening, new peaks challenging, new adventures waiting for you, new dimensions calling you forth, invoking, provoking. One never comes to the dead end.God does not mean perfection, god simply means the energy that goes on moving. Each moment, you can be total. And from one totality you can slip into another totality; one totality helps you to be total in another moment. If you were angry totally, then you will be loving totally - the totality in anger helped you to be totally in love.But you are incomplete; everything is incomplete. That's why things are growing, that's why there is so much evolution. God, is an evolving concept.God, to be at all, has to be as imperfect as you are. Then what is the difference between you and God? He is total and you are not total. He accepts his imperfections; you don't accept, you go on rejecting. That is the difference. The difference is not in perfection, the difference is in acceptance. You deny, you reject, you hide, you defend, you remain closed, you are afraid. You never go into anything really, you remain out of it - afraid, fearful, scared, ready to escape if sometimes things become too much. You go only so far.The difference between you and God is only one: he goes UTTERLY into everything. When God dances, there is no dancer, there is only dance - he is so utterly in it. When God loves, there is no lover, there is only love he is so utterly in it. You are never total. Imperfect you are, imperfect is everything - these trees, these birds, these skies, everything is imperfect. But remember, by 'imperfection' is not condemnatory, is praising life.When our focus is on us physically, mentally and emotionally shows that we are not trying to change objective world but want to live in that moment of objective world becoming alert about our emotions and mental limitation is willingness to work on that. Arjuna when he says that “ My whole body is trembling, my hair is standing on end, my bow Gāṇḍīva is slipping from my hand, and my skin is burning” he is not saying from weakness he is courageous to work on his unconsciousness without condemning it. If he will not work on that he will not be able to fight the war and deliver his assignment given by Universe. He turns to Krishna not as a weak human being but as a courageous Individual.
Body Wisdom - In Gita Verse 1.30 I am now unable to stand here any longer. I am forgetting myself, and my mind is reeling. I see only causes of misfortune, O Kṛṣṇa, killer of the Keśī demon.Now Arjuna says that he is becoming more and more unconscious. My mind is reeling into the objective world. He addresses Krishna, who is killer of demon. Who is capable of killing Demon, please help me to come out of my Unconsciousness, which is my demon in this moment. He is not saying that I want to run away from my Unconsciousness, he is saying that in the unconsciousness I am forgetting my self. Through his body and following the body’s wisdom he is turning towards Krishna.In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.4, I wrote regarding Self-Remembering, from Patanjali to every Spiritual person says Self-Remembering is key to connect ourselves with our subjectivity. When Arjuna says I am forgetting my self, he is seeking Krishna’s support for Self-Remembering. Even when he is slipping into his unconsciousness he is calling Krishna to bring him back to light. He knew very well that he cannot do anything with his unconsciousness. Only one thing he could do was to turn to Krishna.Let’s understand Body Wisdom first as Arjuna through his body symptoms became alert towards his unconsciousness.The body should function rightly, perfectly. It is an art, it is not austerity. It is not an austerity; you are not to fight with it, you are simply to understand it. And the body is so wise, wiser than your mind, remember, because the body has existed longer than the mind. The mind is a very new arrival, just a child.The body is very ancient, very, very ancient – because you moved once as a rock; the body was there, the mind was fast asleep. Then you became a tree; the body was there, with all its greenery and flowers. The mind was fast asleep still, not so asleep as in the rock but still asleep. You became an animal, a tiger; the body was so alive with energy, but the mind was not functioning. You became a bird, you became a man. The body has been functioning for millions of years.The body has accumulated much wisdom, the body is very wise. So if you eat too much the body says, “Stop!” The mind is not so wise. The mind says, “The taste is beautiful – a little more.” And if you listen to the mind, then the mind becomes destructive of the body, this way or that. If you listen to the mind, first it will say “Go on eating,” because mind is foolish, childlike. He does not know what he is saying. He is a new arrival, he has no learning in him. He is not wise, he is yet a fool. Listen to the body. When the body says, “Hungry,” eat. When the body says, “Stop,” stop.If you allow the body to have its say, you are moving on the right path, the great way. And this is so not only with food, this is so with the whole life. Your sex goes wrong because of the mind, your stomach goes wrong because of your mind. You interfere with the body. Don’t interfere! Even if you can do it for three months, don’t interfere. And suddenly you will become so healthy, and a well-being will descend on you. Everything feels okay, the shoe fits. But the mind is the problem.The mind has its own function; that is, how to relate with others, how to move in this world where so many persons are living, how to drive a car, how to follow the rules and regulations of the traffic, how not to create danger for others or for yourself, how to look ahead and plan. The mind is just like a radar, it looks ahead – where to move, how to move – but the base remains the body.Those people who are against the body and cripple their senses will miss their connection with subjectivity for a longer period than those people who listen to their senses and follow their advice.If you listen to the senses you become simple. Of course nobody is going to pay you respect because they will say, “This man is a sensual man.” And a sensual man is more alive than a non-sensual man. But nobody is interested in life; everybody is interested in a dead thing to be worshipped.Listen to the body – because you are here to enjoy this moment that has been given to you, this graceful moment, this beatitude that has happened to you. You are alive, conscious, and such a vast world!The human being is a miracle on this small planet – very, very small, tiny! The sun is over a million times bigger than this earth, and this sun is mediocre. There are suns millions of times bigger than this, and there are millions of suns and millions of worlds and universes. And up to now it seems, as far as science goes, that life and consciousness has happened only on this earth. This earth is blessed.If we follow the body wisdom like Arjuna, immediately we will be able to connect ourselves with our subjectivity.
Action And Activity - In Gita Verse 1.31 I do not see how any good can come from killing my own kinsmen in this battle, nor can I, my dear Kṛṣṇa, desire any subsequent victory, kingdom or happiness.Slowly Arjuna becomes more unconscious. He has now started seeing this war as victory and defeat. Nothing is wrong in evaluating anything. But stuck in it he is forgetting his assignment of the Universe.Whatever act we do, definitely must evaluate but with respect to our assignment of the Universe. With respect to our assignment we need to think with logical mind, and direct the logical mind.Mind is a perfect means to keep you independent, to keep you alert. It is a good fighter. So when there is need to fight, when there is need to stand up for your liberty, use the mind; subjectivity will not be of any use. But the context is totally different, and that man is conscious who can use his capacities in their right context and does not get mixed up. Eyes are for seeing ― you cannot hear through them. And ears are for hearing ― you cannot see with them. So use them whenever their need is, and don't let them come in each other's way.Use this quality to fight, to become more conscious and liberation from unconsciousness. Subjectivity knows no way to fight.Mind is a beautiful instrument. It has to be sharpened, but remember its limitations. It should remain a servant to our subjectivity. The moment it becomes the master, the subjectivity simply dies. In slavery, the subjectivity cannot exist.So there is no contradiction in what I have said ― just two different contexts. And your consciousness is different from both, so a conscious person can use his subjectivity when needed and can use his mind when needed, can put both to silence when he wants to be absolutely in a state of nirvana, where neither the mind is needed nor the subjectivity. When he wants simply to be himself, both are not needed.If you are the master of your instruments, there is no problem. If you have a flute and I ask you, 'Can you stop playing on it for a few moments ― I want to talk to you,' and you say, 'I cannot do it; the flute won't stop,' what will we think about you? You are insane. The flute won't stop? So you are not playing the flute, the flute is playing you. When you want to stop the mind, just say, 'Stop' ― it has to stop. If it moves even a little bit, that means something has to be done urgently. This is dangerous: the servant is trying to be the master. The servant should be a servant, and the master should be the master. And beyond both is your being which is neither servant nor master... which simply is. That 'isness' is the goal of all meditations.Also we need to understand the difference between Action and Activity:Action comes out of energy, out of delight. Activity is businesslike. Action is poetry. Activity creates a bondage because it is result oriented: you are doing it not for its own sake, you are doing it for some goal. There is a motive, and then there is frustration. Out of a hundred cases, ninety-nine times you will not achieve the goal, so ninety-nine times you will be in misery, frustration. You did not enjoy the activity itself, you were waiting for the result. Now the result has come, and ninety-nine times out of a hundred there is frustration. And don’t hope for the remaining one percent, because when you achieve the goal, there is frustration also. The goal is achieved, but suddenly you realize that all the dreams you have been dreaming about the goal are not fulfilled.Activity means there is a goal; activity is only a means to that end. Action means that the means and the end are together in it. That’s the difference between action and activity.Arjuna was in his unconsciousness moving from his subjective world to objective world. To understand more precisely he is moving from action to activity. He is gripped in fear of unknown. In that fear even if he will win the war he is now not sure what to do with his victory as his words, happy, shows clearly that there will be no one with whom he can celebrate his victory. Now he is looking at the war as an object to exhibit his victory but not as an assignment of the Universe.When universe gives us the assignment it’s very clear indication that what we need to do with the end result. Victory will also become assignment and not celebration to exhibit our strength.In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.13, I wrote that even victory is resource. It means whatever is the end result it’s a new assignment for us.When we are unconscious towards ourselves, like Arjuna knowing well what is our assignment we miss our responsibility towards Existence. At this time turn towards God not for asking to fulfill our desire but to help us to bring ourselves back in our consciousness, our subjectivity.
Self-Alert - In Gita Verse 1.32-35 O Govinda, of what avail to us are a kingdom, happiness or even life itself when all those for whom we may desire them are now arrayed on this battleﬁeld? O Madhusūdana, when teachers, fathers, sons, grandfathers, maternal uncles, fathers-in-law, grandsons, brothers-in-law and other relatives are ready to give up their lives and properties and are standing before me, why should I wish to kill them, even though they might otherwise kill me? O maintainer of all living entities, I am not prepared to ﬁght with them even in exchange for the three worlds, let alone this earth. What pleasure will we derive from killing the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra?Not only for Arjuna and Pandavas but for each one of us whenever we try to avoid disputes through mutual understanding for everyone and fail, that pain is unbearable, unhealable.This was the prime reason why Arjuna chose Krishna as charioteer. He knew his limitations as a human being and with this limitation delivering the assignment of Universe was possible only if his charioteer is Krishna.To be focused on your role in this Universe and delivering your assignment is the purpose of this body.Body is the vehicle of god to deliver his assignment. Everyone of us knows that if we work in any organization or own the organization or as a family member also we have certain assignments, so that the family or organization can run smoothly and grow together.Universe has given certain assignment to Pandavas. With their maturity and limitation Pandavas took that assignment.When Pandavas were managing their resources they were aware of their limitations and they were converting their limitations into their strength so that they could deliver their assignment. This was one of the reasons why Arjuna was not tempted by Narayani Sena and chose Krishna, without his weapon - because of his awareness of his assignment. His focus was on the universe’s assignment and not on his desire.Whenever we are faced with temptation or greed just give a wake up call to yourself as in that moment you are unconscious of yourself. When we are unconscious of ourself we will not be able to deliver our assignments. Forget about universe assignment but the assignment of family, society and organization too.What is the real meaning of mistake? Look into your life whenever we made a mistake we were unconscious at that time and forgot what is our assignment.Only by remaining self-alert, we will not repeat the same mistake again. If you are self-alert and taking decision you will find that you will not make any mistake but also you will not be in the trap of greed, temptation or desire.There is no rocket science involved in not making any mistake or repeating the mistake. It’s just to be self-alert.You can bridge the gap by being more alert, that’s why there is so much emphasis on being alert, awareness witnessing, watchful. Why? Because the more you become alert, the more the unconscious becomes conscious. That is the only way. If you remain more alert, if you walk with awareness, if you talk, listen with awareness, if you eat, take your bath, with awareness, not like a robot, not walking in sleep and doing things, or doing things and thinking about other things - that too is a type of sleep, if consciously, mindfully, you do your work chunks of the unconscious are being transformed into consciousness, and gradually more and more of your iceberg comes out of the water of darkness, out of the ocean.When the whole of you is out of darkness, this is samadhi, this is enlightenment, this is the state of a Buddha, or an arhat: one who has no longer any unconsciousness in him, one who has no longer any dark corners within his being. The whole house is lighted. Now, you have attained unity - on a higher plane. So Buddha is pure like an animal, simple like an animal. The animal has its innocence because of ignorance, and Buddha has his innocence because of his enlightened awareness. The cause has changed.All the Pandavas preparation and managing their resources were from self-alertness, so in this utter despair of mind Arjuna turned to Krishna not for his desire but to bring him back to his self-alertness.
State Of Awareness - In Gita Verse 1.36 Sin will overcome us if we slay such aggressors. Therefore it is not proper for us to kill the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra and our friends. What should we gain, O Kṛṣṇa, husband of the goddess of fortune, and how could we be happy by killing our own kinsmen?In this verse Arjuna says that if we kill in a violent way the people from Kaurava side, it means sin will overcome us. This shows that he is stuck in objective world.If you look at it logically it’s appealing. Because logical mind has got no access to subjectivity and universe.If anyone acts from their subjectivity, for him/her there is nothing like sin and virtues. It's just an assignment given to you by universes.Unless a person acts from his awareness he will be free from sin and virtues. This state of awareness is called enlightenment. Because the Enlightened person doesn’t involve his mind in his actions. He just acts from his subjectivity.In the ancient Indian education they were not only gaining knowledge from the Gurukul syllabus but were also being empowered to grow in consciousness.To grow in consciousness needs different type of education. It cannot be taught but you need to learn. Means it will not be through any syllabus but through circumstances. Masters used to create certain circumstances and in that circumstances depending upon one's awareness they grow in consciousness. Depending upon the growth of consciousness they will be qualified for taking up responsibility in the society.Many of the kings didn’t assign their Prince to take charge of the kingdom unless they are certified by enlightened masters, regarding their state of awareness.The real teaching cannot be taught but still it is called a teaching. It cannot be taught but it can be shown, indicated. There is no way to say it directly, but there are millions of ways to indicate it indirectly.Lao Tzu says that the truth cannot be said, and the moment you say it you have already falsified it. The words, the language, the mind, are utterly incapable. It defies reason, it defies the head-oriented personality, it defies the ego. It cannot be manipulated. It is utterly impossible for reason to encounter it.This is the first thing to be understood, and the more deeply you understand it, the more possibilities will be available for the master to indicate towards it. Whatsoever the master is saying is not the truth; it cannot be. Through words only a situation can be created in which truth may be possible. But that too one can never be definite about. It is unpredictable. No cause can be produced for it to happen - it happens when it happens. The only thing that can be done is to become available to it. Your doors should be open. When it knocks at your door, you should be present there. If you are present, available, receptive, it can happen. But remember, through scriptures, through the words of the enlightened ones, you cannot attain it.So the first thing is that it cannot be said. And every master has to create an indirect situation, has to push you towards the unknown. All that he is doing is just pushing you towards that which cannot be said.The second thing, the real teaching defies words but it cannot defy the heart. If there were a language of the heart, it could be said through it. But the heart has no language; or, silence is the only language of the heart.When the heart is silent it says something; when the mind is silent it says nothing. Words are the vehicle of the mind. Not words but silence, is the vehicle of the heart. Silence is a language without words, but one has to learn it. Just as one has to learn the languages of the mind, one has to learn the language of the heart: how to be silent, how to be wordless, how to be without a mind, how to be a no-mind.Arjuna is not only fighting unavoidable war with his own family members but also fighting with his own unconsciousness, with his mind. For him at that moment the unconsciousness was very much appealing. It was appealing because he knew that with this argument he will be able to convince anyone that he is pious and loving. He is different from everyone there.This is the reason why Arjuna selected Krishna as his charioteer because he knew very well that in such a circumstances he could convince anyone that he is right but not Krishna. He not only selected Krishna as his charioteer but also surrendered himself. Surrender means I am not able to bring my light and dispel my unconsciousness but you are capable of lightening my light. Bringing back my light and with that light I can deliver my assignment of universe. His pain was not only that he had to kill his own family members but also that he was falling into his unconsciousness.Here Arjuna also became alert, but not towards himself but towards objective world, mind. As soon as he moved into the objective world without any alertness towards self he got caught up in sin and virtues - duality. Most of the time what we call self-alertness is not self-alertness but alertness of objective world - like Arjuna. As worrier he fought many wars but never thought about sin and virtues. This war was different from all the past wars which he fought. As this war was with his own family members, teachers, adults etc. From both the side he knew there will be loss of his own people. Most of us have experienced that sometime we get intuition to act in a certain way and if we don’t act then how much pain and repentance we have.Intuition doesn't mean that you get certain information for near future. Intuition simply means that you get inner guidance for your actions.Think of Arjuna with all his awareness when he is going against his intuition. By saying to Krishna that knowing well my assignment I am on the verge of running away. Please help.
Sharpening Our Consciousness - In Gita Verse 1.37-38 O Janārdana, although these men, their hearts overtaken by greed, see no fault in killing one’s family or quarreling with friends, why should we, who can see the crime in destroying a family, engage in these acts of sin?Arjuna is alert regarding others greed and he wants to inquire when the other person is overtaken by greed why we should do crime in destroying them and engage in this sin. But he becomes unconscious regarding himself. He is not able to become alert that seeing the greed in the other person is a reflection of his greed. Right now the greed in them shows that his greed of being pious is more important than the assignment of universe.When we are not able to see that the other person is just a reflection of ourselves, it only means we are unconscious of ourselves.This statement of Arjuna is very much appealing to us for only a single reason, that, we don't want to act. This is mental laziness. In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.8, I have explained in detail regarding mental laziness.As we are mentally lazy and our whole education system is based on giving ready-made answers. Because of those ready-made answers you never develop your intelligence as there is no necessity - you ask the question and a computer(google) can answer them.Unless a question is solved by you yourself, your intelligence will never be sharpened, your consciousness never becomes alert. You go on accumulating ready-made answers in your mind, in your memory, which is simply a load, of no use. In any situation which is fresh and new you will be at a loss what to do, because you don’t have the ready-made answer.You can believe any answer given from outside, but you cannot trust it. You can manage, you can force yourself to believe it because the person who has given it seems to be the right person. But all these are guesses - and a belief is not a trust. Belief is always in somebody else; trust is something that arises in you as a fragrance of your being - as your intelligence sharpening, as your consciousness growing.Whenever we find any reason and explanation for not taking any action, get alert, as you are slipping into the unconsciousness.To keep our consciousness sharp and alert we need to remind ourselves continuously what more I can do? For example while washing the hands if you remind yourself what more I can do, immediately you will be able to focus on washing hands, feeling the touch of water, feeling the sensation in the body. Your whole act of washing hands will give you subtle freshness and enthusiasm. Same act will become act of self-alertness, sharpening your consciousness. The simple reminder to yourself what more I can do has brought you out from your unconsciousness.The act from which you feel freshness and enthusiasm is sharpening your consciousness.I remember a quote by Abraham Lincoln Give me six hours to chop down a tree and I will spend the first four sharpening the axe.Preparation time is more important than our act.We all watch movies. I recall an interview of Akshay Kumar by Anupam Kher. Akshay Kumar said in that interview that the two minutes of movie which we watch, requires 8-9 hours of shooting and all the other preparations like set, dialogue, lyrics, story, dress selecting, etc are not included in 8-9 hours of shoot. This means for two minutes of a movie it requires minimum of 5-6 days of preparation.Sharpening our consciousness is life time assignment.Pandavas during their life what they have done is practice of sharpening their consciousness. This example will give more clarity. When Arjuna was cursed by Urvashi he accepted it and after the acceptance of the curse he requested her to modify it and she agreed. As he was knowing that only through acceptance without resistance he can transform it. Ultimately the same curse became a blessing during their last year of exile. Unless you sharpen your consciousness you cannot transcend anything. Only through our sharpness we can come out of our unconsciousness and transform unfavourable circumstances to favourable circumstances. As Arjuna throughout his life had practised to sharpen his consciousness and for this reason in his unconsciousness he is turning to Krishna not for any desire but for support in bringing him back to his own consciousness. His turning to Krishna and not to others, shows his willingness to come out of his unconsciousness. Without hiding any of his body sensations, thoughts and emotions he describes to Krishna.
Half Truth - In Gita Verse 1.39 With the destruction of the dynasty, the eternal family tradition is vanquished, and thus the rest of the family becomes involved in irreligion.Now Arjuna says that from Bhishma to everyone in the family will vanish in this war. After the war from our family no one will be alive and whosoever is alive will not live religiously. The statement is logical and appealing.Logical mind cannot see anything in totality, as whole. It can only see life as fragments. Mind is incapable of comprehending totality.Totality cannot be approached through logic. Totality can be approached only through subjectivity. Totality is not a syllogism; it is not a conclusion. But logic can give you a false notion. It simply says that when Arjuna says that the destruction of dynasty, Arjuna infers that this war is going to destruct my dynasty. He becomes unconscious of Universe and plan of Universe. By this logic he says that the rest of the family who will be alive will be involved in irreligion. The conclusion is not right; remember that you don’t know. That ignorance will be very, very helpful, because that ignorance will be sincere, authentic, true.Knowing that I don’t know will support Arjuna to come back to his subjectivity.Right now what Arjuna says is like this - he is breaking a seed and looking into it, there is no trace of any tree there. No matter how much he searches he will not find any trace of a tree. But the tree certainly comes from this small seed. Because he is right now unconscious, he cannot think that what is not found in the seed, where does it come from? And such a huge tree was hidden in such a small seed! And then, after giving birth to seeds, that tree dissolves. Exactly like this, the whole existence comes into being and then dissolves. Energy comes into existence and then merges into non-existence.It is very difficult to catch hold of non-existence. Existence is of course visible to us. Hence, according to yoga, those who accept only existence - those who believe that existence is all - are seeing only leela, the play of life. And to know only the play is illusion.Illusion does not mean that one does not know; illusion means that one knows only the play. Knowing as such is there; even if one knows that he does not know, then too the knowing is there. So knowing is in all of us. And illusion doesn’t mean “not knowing.” The most unaware of all beings also knows some things. According to yoga, the meaning of illusion is to know only half. And remember, the half-truth is worse than untruth - because it is possible to be free from untruth, but to be free from the half-truth is very difficult. It appears to be the truth and it is not. If it is wholly the untruth, purely the untruth, then it won’t take any time to be free from it. But if it is a half-truth it is very difficult to be free from it.There is one more reason that a thing like truth cannot be divided into halves - because in dividing it into halves, it dies. Can you divide your love in half? Can you say, “I half love you” to somebody? Either you love or you don’t love, but half-love is not possible. Can you say “I half steal”? Maybe you steal half a dollar, but the stealing of half a dollar is also full stealing, and the stealing of a million dollars is also full stealing so is the stealing of half a cent. Half-stealing cannot be done. Half of a thing can be stolen but the stealing itself cannot be half. The very meaning of “half” is that you are in illusion.Yoga says that those who see only existence are grasping only half. And he who grasps only the half lives in illusion. No, the other side is also there. A man who says, “I am born but I don’t want to die,” is clinging to the half. He will suffer; he will live in illusion. And no matter what he may do, death is bound to come - because the other half cannot be parted with. If you have accepted birth, death is the other half of it, it comes together with it. A man who says, “I will choose only the pleasures, not the pains,” is falling into a fallacy.Yoga says that the moment you choose only the half you fall into error. Suffering is only the other side of pleasure, it is half of it. Hence, one who wants to be peaceful will have to know restlessness also. There is no way out. Yoga says that to avoid one half is illusion. They are together. But we do not see the whole; what we see first we hold on to. And we go on denying the other side without understanding that when we have been holding on to one half, the other half is waiting behind it. It is just waiting for an opportunity; it will soon appear.Arjuna’s statement of this verse simply says that he is looking the circumstances only as half, which is not truth, it’s half truth. In his half truth he is seeing that everyone over here will be vanquished and leave a message for the next generation or whoever will survive is only irreligion memory and nothing else. For him his logical conclusion is truth. He forgets that when Universe gave him assignment to Fight Without Enmity is ultimate truth. Where your action is as non-doer is religious act and whoever will be left after the war they will be able to live religious life.
Be Receptive - In Gita Verse 1.40 When irreligion is prominent in the family, O Kṛṣṇa, the women of the family become polluted, and from the degradation of womanhood, O descendant of Vṛṣṇi, comes unwanted progeny.In this verse Arjuna says that when irreligion is prominent in the family, the women of the family become polluted, and from the degradation of womanhood. By womanhood he means receiptivity.To seek truth one need to be receptive. To be religious means receptivity.Truth cannot be sought - one can simply be receptive, that´s all. One can open the doors and wait. One can say only this much, “If the divine guest comes, you will be received, welcomed. I don´t know who you are, and I don´t know your address and I cannot even send an invitation. But whosoever you are, and whomsoever it concerns, if you come, my doors will be open - you will not find them closed.” This is all that a seeker can do. And it is all that is needed to be done. More than that is not possible and is not needed.So let this posture be your deep attitude. One has to become receptive. The search for truth is not a male search. It is a feminine search - just like feminine energy - receptive. Not like a male - aggressive.Meditativeness is simply a deep receptivity, a readiness, an open door.Right now Arjuna is disappointed as he is not able to come to his consciousness.Don’t get discouraged by unconsciousness and errors. Get up again, have another try. It is like groping in the dark. But the door is there, so if you go on groping enough, you will stumble upon the door.That’s why religion can never become a science - never! It will always remain a groping. At the most it can be an art and that to so subtle that it cannot be taught. So go on groping.One day it happens. How it happens, why it happens, remains a mystery. In fact nobody has ever been able to exactly say how it happens. If somebody can say how it happens, a science can be created. Then you know the technique. Then you can do a certain act, and it happens.It has happened millions of times, but there is no causality in it, so you cannot determine how it happens. It can be caused. Each time it happens it happens uniquely! Each time it happens it happens in such a new way that it has never happened before like that. And it will not happen again like that. Because each individual is so different, so unique, so individual, that the happening is going to be different. Don’t start longing for it. Allow it to happen - don’t desire it. In desire you become active, aggressive. in allowing you simply wait, in deep receptivity. Waiting for the guest, standing by your door.. Nothing can be done! When the guest will come, he will come! You be ready to receive, that’s all.Not desiring creates receptivity. Desiring makes you aggressive. Desire makes you active, non-desire makes you inactive - that’s what Lao Tzu says by wu-wei, action by inaction, doing things by not doing them.Don’t desire - and it happens. Desire - and you have missed. Don’t prefer, and it is there. Seek - and you go infinitely seeking, and you never attain it.Deep receptivity.This is the mechanism of desire: if you desire, your whole energy becomes active, aggressive - it moves, it becomes male. If you don’t desire, the same energy becomes receptivity, it does not move out, it does not go anywhere, it simply waits, awaits deeply, it becomes feminine. Hence the insistence of Lao Tzu on feminine energy.The world is the manifestation of male energy. And enlightenment, the other world, the other shore, is the manifestation of feminine energy.Why Arjuna can see that the feminine energy will be polluted. As he is in the middle of the war where male energy is active and visible. Everyone of them has become aggressive and ready to fight so feminine energy is not visible.Also in my Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.39 blog, I wrote that right now due to unconsciousness Arjuna is able to see only half the truth. Always remember that half truth is fear oriented. In his fear he thinks that this is permanent, not going to change. But in universe only one thing is permanent, that is Change.
Objective World - In Gita Verse 1.41 An increase of unwanted population certainly causes hellish life both for the family and for those who destroy the family tradition. The ancestors of such corrupt families fall down, because the performances for offering them food and water are entirely stopped.This words of Arjuna are coming from his unconsciousness. When we are conscious towards ourselves we look and observe the circumstances differently than when we are unconscious. Objective world is just mirroring our consciousness and unconsciousness.We all have experienced that whenever we have vested interest we don’t get angry. Keeping alertness of our vested interest we don’t get angry and focus on what we need to do at that moment.Because of our lack of self-consciousness we are not able to see what that person or circumstances has given us and we create guilt for it.In the background our mind is always saying that we are doing something wrong we are selfish etc. These thoughts will drive us in some other direction, it becomes negative. Because I cannot show my anger to someone I will be looking for the person who is weak then me and I will throw the anger on them. This is how our vicious circle of incompletion goes on which we title as negativity.Here we miss out one important thing which actually happen is because of our selfishness are focus was on what is available with the other person and because of this we instead of getting angry, focus on our work. If we realize this then we will look into everyone what is available with the other person. In that process two things happen simultaneously one we on our own drop guilt and we look for the possibility in the life. We become calm. This is not selfishness but self-alertness.With our own experience of small actions of awareness what it has given us in this moment it liberates us from anger and guilt. If we read this verse from that experience then immediately you will find that how much our unconsciousness towards the self is damaging us. The importance of self-awareness is realized. There is no other hell then our unconsciousness towards the self and there is no other heaven then our self-consciousness.From your own experience you will be able to see that when we are conscious towards ourselves there is feeling of completion and when we are unconscious towards ourselves we feel incomplete, irritation, etc.As right now Arjuna was unconscious towards the self he feels that not only I but right now whoever is present over here they will be “The ancestors of such corrupt families fall down, because the performances for offering them food and water are entirely stopped.”He want to become saviour. He forgets that Universe has different plan for this war. Krishna himself tried to avoid the war, he failed. He is just executing the plan of Universe.When our action is from self-alertness, we will be delivering the Universe assignment then our family members will be blessed by Universe and not called as corrupt families. On the contrary when we will be unconscious towards ourselves then our family will be called as corrupt families.Living in this objective world only we can turn ourselves towards self-consciousness. People who has left this objective world for their subjective world are more egoistic then people who live in this objective world and face each moments challenge and reality. Running away is not a solution. Living in this objective world is only solution for self-alertness, self-consciousness. Taking the responsibility to live self-consciously is big challenge. Accept this challenge, live with it consciously, see how playfully you can transcend the objective world into subjective world.If Arjuna will see that same circumstances with self-consciousness it will be assignment of the universe to fight without enmity then he will see that his family members will be blessed and if he will see from unconsciousness of self he will see that his family will be “because the performances for offering them food and water are entirely stopped”. How we look that changes our contest of act. From the verse it clearly says that Arjuna become unconscious towards himself.
Drop Expectations - In Gita Verse 1.42 By the evil deeds of those who destroy the family tradition and thus give rise to unwanted children, all kinds of community projects and family welfare activities are devastated.Arjuna is now seeing only the future and not this moment’s assignment.Don’t move ahead of yourself into the future because that is not possible to do. The future remains unknown; that is its beauty, that is its grandeur, glory. If it becomes known, it will be useless because then the whole excitement and the whole surprise will be lost.Don’t expect anything in the future. Don’t corrupt it, because then all your expectations, if fulfilled, will make you miserable. You will not be happy about it because it is your expectation and it is fulfilled. Happiness is possible only through surprise, happiness is possible only when something happens which you had never expected, when something takes you completely unawares.If your expectations are fulfilled a hundred percent, you will be living as if you are in the past, not in the future. You come home and you expected your wife to say something and she does and you expected your child to behave in a certain way and the child does. Just think, you will be constantly in boredom. Nothing will happen, everything will be just a repetition, as if you are seeing something which you have seen before, hearing something which you have heard before. You will continuously see that it is a repetition of something, and repetition can never be satisfying. The new, the novel, the original, is needed.So if your expectations are fulfilled you will remain completely unfulfilled. And if your expectations are not fulfilled then you feel frustrated. Then you feel constantly as if you propose and God goes on disposing, you feel that God is the enemy, you feel as if everybody is against you and everybody is working against you. Your expectations are never fulfilled, you feel frustrated.Just meditate upon your expectations: if they are fulfilled you will feel bored, if they are not fulfilled you will feel cheated, as if a conspiracy is going on against you, as if the whole existence is conspiring against you. You will feel exploited, you will feel rejected, you will not be able to feel at home. And the whole problem arises because you expect.Don’t go ahead into the future. Drop expectations.Once you drop expectations you have learned how to live. Then everything that happens fulfills you - whatsoever it is. For one thing, you never feel frustrated because in the first place you never expected, so frustration is impossible. Frustration is a shadow of expectation. With expectation dropped, frustration drops on its own accord.You cannot frustrate me, because I never expect anything. Whatsoever you do, I will say “Good.” I always say “Good,” except for only a few times when I say “Very good!”Once expectations are not there you are free - to move into the unknown and accept the unknown, whatsoever it brings, and to accept it with deep gratitude. Complaints disappear, grumbling disappears. Whatsoever the situation, you always feel accepted, at home. Nobody is against you; existence is not a conspiracy against you. It is your home.Read Arjuna’s words again and again from the time he became unconscious towards himself, he started expecting something from the universe. His words were having no life and enthusiasm in it. He was incapable of listening to universe. Instead of giving something back to universe he became demanding.Look at our prayers - they are demanding. Because of our demand we are feeling bored. All we are asking is to fulfil our expectations. When our expectations are fulfilled we feel boredom, through the boredom universe gives us the message that don’t expect. But we think that we are on the right track. Because of our thinking we ask more and get more bored.If your focus changes from receiving or expectations to giving, suddenly you will find that your prayer will change, our prayer will not be for demand but how to act, how to give more, what else we can do? When our focus is on giving means what I can do something more through the same act and you will find that you are becoming enthusiastic, boredom will drop. This is 24x7 prayer. You will become wacky-tacky temple.Similarly as Arjuna when he was conscious towards himself he chose Krishna against Narayani Sena, he did not get caught up in the greed. As soon as he become unconscious towards himself there was fear, sadness, guilt etc. The difference is only of consciousness and unconsciousness.
Fear - In Gita Verse 1.43 O Kṛṣṇa, maintainer of the people, I have heard by disciplic succession that those whose family traditions are destroyed dwell always in hell.Arjuna is now in the grip of fear. More so he is becoming unconscious towards himself.Did you find any similarity between unconscious Arjuna and us, our prayers are also out of fear and not in gratitude.All your fears are by-products of identification.The fear that things may change tomorrow.... Somebody may die, you may go bankrupt, your job may be taken away. There are a thousand and one things which may change. You are burdened with more and more fears, and none of them are valid...because yesterday too you were full of these fears, unnecessarily. Things may have changed but you are still alive. And man has an immense capacity to adjust himself in any situation.The fear is part of the mind. The mind is a coward, and has to be a coward because it doesn’t have any substance. It is empty and hollow, and it is afraid of everything. And basically it is afraid that one day you may become aware. That will be really the end of the world!Mind is a prison. Awareness is getting out of the prison – or realizing it has never been in the prison; it was just thinking that it was in the prison. All fears disappear.The greatest discovery in life, the most precious treasure, is of awareness. Without it you are bound to be in darkness, full of fears. And you will go on creating new fears; there is no end to it. You will live in fear, you will die in fear, and you will never be able to taste something of freedom. And it was all the time your potential; any moment you could have claimed it, but you never claimed it.It is your responsibility.In fear Arjuna identified with it. With this identification he become unaware of the fact that the universal assignment given to them not only would liberate them but his family also. Because of the fear he thought hell was certain for his family and him. He became assertive.To be identified with something which you are not, is the formation of the ego. Ego means to be identified with something you are not.Identity is the basis of all slavery: Be identified and you will be in a prison.The very identity will become your prison. Be non-identified, remain totally yourself, and then there is freedom. So this is what bondage is: Ego is the bondage, and egolessness is freedom. And this ego is nothing but to be identified with something that you are not. For example, everyone is identified with his name; and everyone is born without any name. Then the name becomes so significant that one can die for his name’s sake.This identification is ego. If you are not identified with anything – with name or with form or anything – then where is the ego? Then you are, and still you are not. Then you are in your absolute purity, but with no ego. That’s why Buddha called the self, no-self; he called it anatta, anatma. He said, “There is no ego, so you cannot call yourself atma even. You cannot call yourself ‘I’; there is no ‘I.’ There is pure existence.” This pure existence is freedom.When the mind is projecting something which is not, it is avidya. When this mind destroys all projections, all identifications, remains without any projective activity, then this method of destroying all projections, all that is not, but appears to be – is called vidya. Vidya is not knowledge; again, vidya is a positive force to destroy all that which avidya creates. Vidya is untranslatable. Vidya means a positive force in you which can destroy ego formation. Both are positive: avidya creates that which is not, and vidya destroys that which is not. So vidya means yoga, vidya mean the science of religion.Arjuna in fear was trembling and creating hell for himself and his family members. Same Arjuna when he heard Bhishma’s conch shell first took position and then replied. There was aliveness in him, there was trust in him. As soon as he became unconscious towards self, immediately he lost the life in his living body, he was dead. He created hell for him and his family.
Divine And Sin - In Gita Verse 1.44 Alas, how strange it is that we are preparing to commit greatly sinful acts. Driven by the desire to enjoy royal happiness, we are intent on killing our own kinsmen.Arjuna in his unconsciousness could see that he is driven by his desire. Because of his unconsciousness he thinks that I am driven to have royal happiness. In fact he is caught up in desire, desire of saving the bodies of his kinsmen. He thinks that by avoiding the war he will save his kinsmen. Desire is desire. When we are caught up in desire we miss the whole point.Every desire gives you great promise of pleasure, but every desire ends up in utter pain.Seeing it, understanding it, nobody in the world is so stupid not to drop the desire and the whole journey with it. And this dropping of the desire and the journey brings you to the point of awareness. Why don’t people drop their desires? The reason is they don’t follow their desires fully, so they never come to see the connection.Everybody has many desires, is running in many directions simultaneously, so he never reaches very far in any direction. That’s the reason millions of people go on living in misery and cannot see that their own desires are causing it. They go on finding some other excuse why they are miserable. Perhaps others are causing it, perhaps fate is against them; perhaps the lines of their hand are not favorable; perhaps the astrological chart is not correct they go on shifting to something which is all nonsense.The lines of your hand have nothing to do with your life, and the stars in the sky have nothing to do with your life. Nor has the time of your birth anything to do with your life.You have to take the responsibility totally, that it is you who decides either to be in misery or to be in blessing.If you want misery, have more desires. If you want a blissfulness, then learn the art - even for few moments - of being desireless, and you will be surprised. Even for a few moments, if you are desireless, all anguish, all anxiety disappears. And you are so contented, so fulfilled, that you cannot ask for more. Your blessing is so much that you can only say that you bless the whole existence. Still it will be there. It is so much; it is overflowing.And once you have experienced - just for a moment - you have known the secret, you have found the key. Then it is up to you.If you want your twenty-four hours to be blissful, a song of ecstasy, just drop the desires. They have never given anything to anybody. They only make you beggars.Energy is same where and how we direct the energy that brings us the end result. If we are aware towards the self with the objective world then end result will bring joy and if we are not aware of either the self or objective world then end result will bring trauma and misery.Look at Arjuna, till he was conscious of his universal assignment, means aware towards the self with the objective world, there was fear, no desire, he was not looking and focused on the end result. But was looking into the present moment and it's assignment. In that awareness he never thought about sin.Same wars can become divine if it is fought from the awareness of universe assignment of fighting without enmity and with unawareness it will become sin. Act in itself is not divine or sin, our awareness regarding the act will make it divine or sin.
Cowardice - In Gita Verse 1.45 Better for me if the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, weapons in hand, were to kill me unarmed and unresisting on the battleﬁeld.Arjuna’s unconsciousness made him coward.He was born in Kshatriya. For them war is part of their duty for their society and nation. There should not be any question coming to him to kill himself unarmed.No society or nation will forgive their army if they drop their arms before the war had started. Forget about the universe, even the society and nation will not forgive that army.This is how the ego goes on maintaining itself, just stepping out of the circle. When the back is turned, when death is not looking at you, then you step. And not only once, thrice! And you feel good. Everybody is standing in a corner forming a circle around him. You stand inside the circle and sometimes you step out just to feel that you are not a coward. But the ego is a coward, it cannot be otherwise. You cannot see a fearless man with an ego - it is impossible, it is not in the way of nature.Why is it impossible? How can the ego be fearless? It cannot be eternal, it cannot be immortal, death is bound to happen. The ego is a created phenomenon, created by you; it is going to disappear. And when death is there - a certainty - how can you be fearless? Sometimes you may step out of the circle, that is all. But with ego there can be no fearlessness. So remember three words: one is coward, another is brave, and the third is ‘fearlessness’. Cowardice is part of the ego, the deeper part, the real thing; and bravery is stepping out of the circle thrice. It is also part of the cowardice but hidden, decorated. It is a wound with flowers upon it, a wound hidden by flowers. Bravery is nothing other than cowardice decorated and refined; inside every brave man you will find a coward. Even your Napoleons, Hitlers and Alexanders are cowards. Their bravery is nothing but stepping out of the circle thrice - inside you will find the same trembling coward. Just to hide that coward, you project bravery - bravery is a trick. And now psychologists also know about it.Religion has always been aware that to hide something you project the opposite. If you are a fool, you will try to project some wisdom around you to hide the fact. If you are ugly then you will beautify your body, your face, your hair, to somehow hide the fact that you are ugly. With clothes and ornaments you will try to hide it. If you are inferior inside, you will project superiority, just to show others that “I am not inferior.” If you feel a nobodiness - and everybody feels it because with the ego, everybody is a nobody - then you will try to project, and enforce and emphasize that you are somebody.Cowardice and bravery are two aspects of the same coin: fear is in both, they are two faces of fear. One is simple and direct, another is cunning and hidden - a brave man is a cunning coward.How can we overcome our Cowardice:You have fear - don't ask why; just look into the fear, go into it, watch. Don't be in a hurry to analyse, to explain, to interpret, because if you bring in your interpretations, your explanations, the purity of the fear will be lost; you will start molding it into certain patterns, to fit into certain theories. You will start giving it shape and form and labels. You will start distorting it - it will no more be the natural, wild phenomenon that it was. You will start training it, conditioning it, and sooner or later it has to agree with you - it is your fear. It is your shadow; it is bound to agree with you. But you have destroyed a beautiful experience that may have led you into new spaces.Let this fear which has no object become the object itself. Don't ask why - why you are afraid. This is a wrong question. Ask 'What is this fear?' Ask what it is not to find an explanation but to go deep in it: What is this fear? 'What' is the right question.And don't be prejudiced from the very beginning that 'fear is wrong', 'it should not be'. If you have that attitude you will not be able to enter into its innermost core. With no judgment enter into it and experience it in its totality, and you will be surprised - it is just the beginning of a new space in you. And everything new makes the mind scared: the newer it is, the more fear. If it is absolutely new then one is really scared to death.What was the difference in Arjuna when after hearing the conch shell from Bhishma and right now to die unarmed?After Bhishma blew his conch shell before Aruja blew his conch shell he first took his position. What does it indicate ? It just indicates that Arjuna was well aware of his fear but he did not interfere or object the fear. He allowed the fear it’s way, and with his awareness he took his position first and then blew the conch shell. As he took his position first he conveyed that for him war is part of his duty and assignment towards his society, nation and universe. He is playing his role.Now when he says that “Better for me if the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, weapons in hand, were to kill me unarmed and unresisting on the battleﬁeld.” He is caught up in fear by holding it or not allowing the fear it’s way.Same person will become coward and can be fearless - the difference is only of awareness. I am not saying regarding brave or coward - I am saying about fearless. Fearless has different quality by which you act with awareness of fear.
Be Total - In Gita Verse 1.46 Sañjaya said: Arjuna, having thus spoken on the battleﬁeld, cast aside his bow and arrows and sat down on the chariot, his mind overwhelmed with grief.Sanjaya told Dhritarashtra, Arjuna by saying all regarding his unconsciousness, keeping aside his bow and arrow sat in his chariot with fully grief.Persons like Arjuna when knowing that right now he is totally unconsciousness as part of army and also as an individual who is fighting this war will be representing universe, It's good to keep aside the weapon and come back to consciousness rather than to start the war in unconsciousness.His grief was mentioned as overwhelmed, means, total, overflowing. When we are total in anything, it allows us to drop. Like fruits when they are ripped they drop on their own. Similarly when we are total, even our unconsciousness will drop. There is an intricate relationship between an act and the end result. We always want to have a perfect result for whatever we do, without losing ourselves in the act. Is such an act possible? To understand the fine difference, it is important to examine ‘perfection’ and ‘totality’. Although for many people, perfection is the ultimate goal, it is nothing less than illusion or myth; something which is nonexistent. We are attracted by the very idea of perfection, not realising that it is like a disease which is dangerous and destructive. If not for our obsession with perfection, our action could open the door to a beautiful spiritual journey.Whatever you do, just pour your heart in it, do it with totality. The Bhagavad Gita says that karma is enjoyable if the heart is involved in it. Then there is no karma and kerta; both melt and become one. That is totality. Perfection is myth, while totality is reality.Perfection is a goal somewhere in the future while totality is an experience this very moment, in which your act is transformed into meditation and a beautiful prayer descends in your heart. In fact, there is no future reference or goal for totality; only a routine life style albeit soaked in spiritual fragrance.If you do any work or any act with your whole heart, then you are total, then you are walking on the same path which Kabir and Ravidas chose.The whole idea is to ‘be total’ in everything that you are doing. It doesn’t matter what you do, whether you are making clothes like Kabir or shoes like Ravidas, or cooking food or working on a new design for most advanced spacecraft, or cleaning the floor. The job is immaterial. The focus is that doing is with totality, which is the only way to transform the act into meditation and to transform the doing into a beautiful prayer.To be total in your work is a totally different thing. To be total in your work is not addiction, it is a kind of meditation. When you are totally in your work, your work has a possibility of perfection, you will have a joy arising out of a perfect work.If you can be perfect and total in work, you can be total in no-work — just sitting silently, totally silent. You know how to be total. You can close your eyes and you can be totally in. You know the secret of being total.So to be total in work is helpful in meditation. The workaholic cannot meditate, he cannot sit silently even for a few minutes. He will fidget, he will change his position, he will do something or other — look into this pocket or that pocket, and he knows that there is nothing in those pockets. He will take out his glasses, clean them, put them away, and he knows they are clean.Arjuna practiced totality throughout his life. So in this moment of unconsciousness he was total and realised that it's better to put my arms aside and regain my consciousness before the start of the war.
Be Giver - In Gita Verse 2.1 Sañjaya said: Seeing Arjuna full of compassion, his mind depressed, his eyes full of tears, Madhusūdana, Kṛṣṇa, spoke the following words.Arjuna was totally into his unconsciousness, tears started rolling down. At this time Krishna started speaking. Till now he was listening to Arjuna.Now when Arjuna cannot even say anything regarding his unconsciousness, he is fully exhausted with all his logical mind, now in unconsciousness his mind is calm, will be able to hear, so Krishna started speaking.God can whisper to us only when we become calm. Calmness is entry point towards your silence. When you are unconscious and you are exhausted with your logical mind you calm down. Which is not silence but it’s turning towards silence.What is the difference between a real silence and calmness? Calmness is always forced; through effort it is achieved. It is not spontaneous, it has not happened to you. You have made it happen. You are sitting silently and there is much inner turmoil. You suppress it and then you cannot laugh. You will become sad because laughter will be dangerous — if you laugh you will lose calmess, because in laughter you cannot suppress. Laughter is against suppression. If you want to suppress you should not laugh; if you laugh everything will come out. The real will come out in laughter, and the unreal will be lost.So whenever you see a saint sad, know well calmness. He cannot laugh, he cannot enjoy, because he is afraid. If he laughs everything will be broken, the suppression will come out, and then he will not be able to suppress.Look at small children. Guests come to your home and you tell the children, "Don't laugh!" — what do they do? They close their mouths and suppress their breath, because if they don't suppress their breath then laughter will come out. It will be difficult. They don't look anywhere, because if they look at something they forget. So they close their eyes, or almost close their eyes, and they suppress their breath.Nothing can disturb if real silence has happened. Then everything helps it to grow. If you are really silent you can sit in a market, and even the market cannot disturb it. Rather, you feed on the noise of the market and that noise becomes more silence in you. Really, to feel silence a market is needed — because if you have real silence, then the market becomes the background and the silence becomes perfect in contrast. You can feel the inner silence bubbling against the market.There is no need to go to the Himalayas. And if you go, what will you see? Against the silence of the Himalayas your mind will be chattering. Then you will feel more chattering, because the background is in silence. The background is the silence, and you will feel more chattering.If the real happens to you and you are unafraid, it cannot be taken away. Nothing can disturb it. Nothing can disturb it. And if something does, it is forced, it is cultivated; somehow you have managed it. But a managed silence is calmness.Universe is very compassionate, in our unconsciousness it listens, when we are calm it whispers and when we are silent it merges. In all the circumstances it gives, it is with us. It's up to us whether we can receive it or not?When Arjuna calmed down, put his arms aside and overflowing with emotions, he was emptied out of his logical mind. Now he can hear. I am saying hear and not listen.You can hear, there is no trouble about it - but you cannot listen. Listening is totally different from hearing. Listening means hearing without mind; listening means hearing without any interference of your thoughts; listening means hearing as if you are totally empty. If you have even a small trembling of thinking inside, waves of subtle thoughts surrounding you, you will not be able to listen, although you will be able to hear. And to listen to the music, the ancient music, the eternal music, one needs to be totally quiet as if one is not. When you are, you can hear; when you are not, you can listen. Krishna started speaking - knowing well that right now Arjuna will only hear and as per his practice he will be total in hearing, so possibility is that he will turn back towards his consciousness. Krishna started speaking to Arjuna.
Wake Up - In Gita Verse 2.2 The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear Arjuna, how have these impurities come upon you? They are not at all beﬁtting a man who knows the value of life. They lead not to higher planets but to infamy.Krishna starts from where Arjuna is. How come these impurities come upon you - by saying impurities he mentions regarding his unconsciousness. As because of his unconsciousness there is thin layer, smoke screen, has created between your objectivity and subjectivity. With this smoke screen from your objective world you are not able to find your subjectivity.Remember one thing when we want to speak or convey a message through any communication route, start from where others are. Never start from where you are. We need to create a bridge between us and others to convey our message. For that one of the important thing is start from where others are. This is called Compassionate Communication.It’s a big challenge for Krishna, first he has to open Arjuna and awaken him from his unconsciousness and Arjuna right now could only hear. He will not be able to listen. He is deep in his unconsciousness. Where only voice of compassion can be heard.Only compassion is therapeutic, because all that is ill in man is because of lack of love. All that is wrong with man is somewhere associated with love. He has not been able to love, or he has not been able to receive love. He has not been able to share his being. That’s the misery. That creates all sorts of complexes inside.When you are unconscious towards yourself and your subjectivity, at that time you are disconnected with your own love.Those wounds inside can surface in many ways: they can become physical illness, they can become mental illness – but deep down man suffers from lack of love. Just as food is needed for the body, love is needed for the soul. The body cannot survive without food, and the soul cannot survive without love. In fact, without love the soul is never born – there is no question of its survival.Recollect the moment of Aguliman he was totally unconscious, suffering from mental illness, compassionate communication by Buddha brought him to his consciousness.That’s why compassion is therapeutic. What is compassion? Compassion is the purest form of love. Sex is the lowest form of love, compassion the highest form of love. In sex the contact is basically physical; in compassion the contact is basically spiritual. In love, compassion and sex are both mixed, the physical and the spiritual are both mixed. Love is midway between sex and compassion.You can also call compassion prayerfulness. You can also call compassion meditation. The highest form of energy is compassion. The word compassion is beautiful: half of it is passion – somehow passion has become so refined that it is no more like passion. It has become compassion.In compassion, you simply give. In love, you are thankful because the other has given something to you. In compassion, you are thankful because the other has taken something from you; you are thankful because the other has not rejected you. You had come with energy to give, you had come with many flowers to share, and the other allowed you, the other was receptive. You are thankful because the other was receptive.Another way to understand compassion is giving. In my Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.1, I wrote that in all the conditions universe only gives. He doesn’t judge us, he just gives.Krishna with all the compassion started communication with Arjuna from where he is. He is not pointing his finger towards Arjuna and saying you are unconscious, what he says is an indication to wake him up from his unconsciousness. Just a wake up call. He reminds him who he is and this unconsciousness doesn’t fit you and it will not connect you with your subjectivity.
Give Up - In Gita Verse 2.3 O son of Pṛthā, do not yield to this degrading impotence. It does not become you. Give up such petty weakness of heart and arise, O chastiser of the enemy.Now Krishna calls Arjuna as son of Pṛthā, Kunti. He gave him small jurk again so he can hear in totality, he can come back to himself. I wrote in my Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.25, importance of this jerk.Right now where Arjuna is he cannot listen. Only the possibility is to hear totally. So Krishna called him son of Pṛthā. He tells him “do not yield to this degrading impotence”, means the thinking which has not come through your observation and watchfulness it’s not worth. It will degrade you to impotence. It’s not life, it’s stuckness, where all your quality and skill will become impotence. Your bravery will not be able to take any actions. You are not this. Become self-alert.Krishna says “Give up such petty weakness of heart and arise, O chastiser of the enemy.” Drop your petty weakness, you can drop your weakness only if you you become watchful.Arjuna’s misery is nothing but his unconsciousness.Misery is a state of unconsciousness. We are miserable because we are not aware of what we are doing, of what we are thinking, of what we are feeling - so we are continuously contradicting ourselves each moment. Action goes in one direction, thinking goes in another, feeling is somewhere else. We go on falling apart, we become more and more fragmented.There are only two ways out of it. They can become meditators - alert, aware, conscious... that's an arduous thing. It needs guts. Or the cheaper way is to find something that can make you even more unconscious than you are, so you cannot feel the misery, like drugs and alcohol, sometimes even religion...Krishna is giving a wake up call to Arjuna, to become self-alert, watchful.The only thing that he has to learn is to be watchful. Watch! Watch every act you do. Watch every thought that passes in your mind. Watch every desire that takes possession of you. Watch even small gestures - walking, talking, eating, taking a bath. Go on watching everything. Let everything become an opportunity to watch.And when you watch, a clarity arises. Why does clarity arise out of watchfulness? Because the more watchful you become the more your hastiness slows down. You become more graceful. As you watch, your chattering mind chatters less, because the energy that was causing chattering is turning and becoming watchfulness - it is the same energy! Now more and more energy will be transformed into watchfulness, and the mind will not get its nourishment. Thoughts will start becoming thinner, they will start losing weight. Slowly, slowly they will start dying. And as thoughts start dying, clarity arises. Now your mind becomes a mirror.And when one is clear, one is blissful. Confusion is the root cause of misery; it is clarity that is the foundation of blissfulness.Don’t misunderstand the word blissfulness. Blissfulness is a state when you are connected with your subjectivity. It has nothing to do with happiness and unhappiness, love and hate. When you are connected with your subjectivity you are blissful. That’s the state when you are ready to deliver your assignment of the universe. There will not be the thought of objective world but you will be watchful regarding objective world without any interference. There is deep silence in you. You act but that action is of non-doer.Krishna very gently reminds Arjuna who he is and what he can deliver. He is not even saying that remember your assignment and get up. He reminds him his strength. He address him as “O chastiser of the enemy.” This is what compassion is even after Arjuna kept aside his arms and not sure in which direction he wants to move. Krishna whispers to him, reminds him his strength, through all this he is directing his energy towards his consciousness. Once he is back in his self-alertness then all this misery will disappear and he will take action towards his assignment of the universe.
Imagination - In Gita Verse 2.4 Arjuna said: O killer of enemies, O killer of Madhu, how can I counterattack with arrows in battle men like Bhīṣma and Droṇa, who are worthy of my worship?This verse can be understood by story of Totapuri and Ramakrishna.Ramakrishna was a great devotee, and the path of devotion is full of imagination. Mind has the capacity to hypnotize itself and can see the object of imagination as standing before it.You should pay attention to the fact that no Mohammedan or Christian ever experiences Krishna, no Hindu ever experiences Jesus. They all see what they imagine, what they believe in, what is their hypothesis.If you continuously go on insisting on a certain hypothetical concept of God, one day you will see that hypothesis becoming a reality.Ramakrishna was a devotee of the Mother Goddess of Calcutta. An enlightened man, Totapuri, was just passing by. He looked at Ramakrishna and he felt great compassion for the poor fellow. He told Ramakrishna: "You think that you have experienced the Mother Goddess."Ramakrishna said: "See, I have talked with her, and not one day, but every day." He was an honest man, and what he was saying was absolutely true.Totapuri laughed and he said: "Listen, that Mother Goddess is nothing but pure imagination. Unless you drop that you will never become enlightened. So sit down. I will remain here for three or four days, just for you. I have to help you in somehow dropping the Mother Goddess."Now that was a very difficult matter. Ramakrishna had loved the Mother Goddess his entire life, danced before her. And he was not a traditional fellow; he was very untraditional, very loving, very innocent — so much so that twice the trustees of the temple in which he used to worship, where he was the priest, had to call him saying: "This is strange what you are doing...."First he would taste the food that was to be offered to the goddess, and then he would offer it. Now this is absolutely wrong according to the Hindu tradition. First you should offer it to the god and then you can distribute it, you can eat it.But Ramakrishna said: "My mother always used to taste it first and then she would give it to me. I don't care about anybody, I know what the reason was. The reason was whether it is worth giving. Is the taste right? Is the sweetness not too much or too little? I cannot offer it without tasting it first."He used to fight with the Mother Goddess. Nobody could understand what was happening. He would lock the temple for three or four days and would tell the Mother Goddess: "Remain inside the temple, because you are not doing anything for your devotees. So many people come and they ask you and their prayers are not answered. I am the priest here; it is my duty to take care. Now remain locked up. After three or four days I will see you again."The trustees said: "You are here as the salaried priest. Your work is to worship every day."He said: "That is not the question. The question is that the Mother Goddess has to listen to me. When she listens I prepare such good food for her and bring so many roses and so many flowers. When she is really listening to the prayers I dance the whole day. But when she is not listening, becomes adamant, then I am also a man of some dignity...."Totapuri said to Ramakrishna: "You sit in silence. You don't have any other ropes that I can see, just this one rope. So when you see the Mother Goddess arising in your imagination, just take the sword and cut the mother in two pieces. They will fall, and with them will fall the last barrier."Ramakrishna said: "From where am I going to get the sword?"Totapuri said: "From where have you got this Mother Goddess? — From the same place. It is your imagination. That is also your imagination; only imagination is needed to cut it."It took three days, because he would go into meditation and the Mother Goddess would be standing there, and he would forget all about Totapuri. He would forget all about the sword, and tears would start flowing from his eyes, and Totapuri would shake him saying: "What are you doing?"Ramakrishna said: "What to do? — Because once I see her, she is so beautiful.... Don't force me to cut her."Totapuri said: "Listen, I can see even from the outside: your face immediately changes when you see the mother. I have brought a piece of glass, and the moment I see that you are seeing the mother — because your tears start flowing, your face becomes so beautiful — I will make a cut just on your third eye center with the glass. I have to do this because tomorrow I leave. I cannot waste any more time. This is the last chance: either you do it or I am finished with you."And Totapuri said: "When I cut your forehead and blood starts flowing, don't hesitate, just take the sword and cut the mother."Ramakrishna cut the mother and he remained silent for six days. Totapuri remained for six days, and when Ramakrishna opened his eyes he thanked Totapuri and said: "If you had not come, I would have lived my whole life with the hallucination. My last barrier has fallen away."Ramakrishna became enlightened after he had cut the last barrier. But even the followers of Ramakrishna don't mention this incident, because this incident makes the whole effort of worshipping futile. If you have to finally cut it, why start it in the beginning?Like Totapuri Krishna is also doing similar work. Bringing Arjuna out from his imagination and unconsciousness.
Dignity - In Gita Verse 2.5 It would be better to live in this world by begging than to live at the cost of the lives of great souls who are my teachers. Even though desiring worldly gain, they are superiors. If they are killed, everything we enjoy will be tainted with blood.This word of Arjuna clearly come from mental laziness. He did not want to think. What I meant by, he did not want to think is - from the objective world one needs to return to the subjective world, which is connected to universe, after the observation of the fact without any judgement, then with connection with universe, which has higher intelligence, in which everything is included from love, one needs to think. That thinking has compassion for self and for others.Buddha also thinks and we too think , then what is the difference. Difference is from where we think. When you think from objective world it is bound to be judgemental, with opinion, etc. But when you return from objective world connected with your subjectivity then your thinking has universal wisdom and compassion in it. When Buddha thinks he didn’t have any agenda and expectations from his thinking. Yes he had a goal, but not an agenda.First thing, never resist the thinking but direction of the thinking needs to be changed. If you change the direction your thinking will become incapable of making you unconscious. With your thinking we become unconscious because our thinking is from objective world without returning to subjective world and connecting with the universe, in the process we follow the thinking. When we connect ourselves with our subjectivity and then think then it is universal thinking and thinking will follow us.What is the difference between thinking from objective world and thinking from subjective world:When thinking is from objective world - it is carrying with it all the emotions, attachments, judgements, opinion etc.When thinking is from subjective world - it is carrying detachments, compassion, self-dignity, etc.Self-Dignity is very humble, very simple, very innocent; it belongs to the trees. When they blossom in spring, you just look and watch their pride, their dignity. Just watch when a peacock is dancing. Those psychedelic colors, and the beautiful dance ... do you think there is any ego? But there is certainly dignity.Dignity is a totally different phenomenon, it is self-respect. Ego is domination over others. Dignity is just standing on your own feet, independent , freedom; it is not domination over others. The moment you start thinking of dominating, you are falling into the trap of the ego. And God is the greatest ego because he created everything, he dominates everything. He is present everywhere, he is all-powerful. And his reflection in the priests ... The pope claims that he is infallible. Now this is ego.A man of dignity, a man of self-respect will not say such things. Certainly he will walk straight with his head raised in dignity. He will not walk like a slave, surrendered, subdued. He will walk like a lion and roar like a lion. But that is your intrinsic energy, your intrinsic power.The power that depends on others creates the ego. The power that comes from within your own sources of life creates dignity. Meditation brings tremendous dignity, a great grace, but not even a shadow of ego is found in it.If you are capable of murdering God, you will certainly be capable of murdering his image in you. In fact, the moment God is no longer there, you will suddenly be surprised. Where has the ego gone? If the moon is not there, the reflection in the lake of the moon will disappear.Egos are reflections of one moon in different ponds, in different lakes, in different oceans, in different rivers - millions of reflections. But just remove the moon and all the reflections are removed. You don't have to remove every reflection. It will take millennia to remove all those reflections. And in fact, if the moon remains, you cannot remove the reflections.Once God is removed, you will simply find your ego is gone. It was the shadow, the reflection of God. And then you will find a totally new phenomenon, a dignity which is not a domination over others, which is not superiority over others. It is simply the joy that existence loves you, that existence creates you, that existence needs you, that you are not accidental. This gives you dignity, this gives you honor, and it is not dependent on others. It comes from your own innermost experience of your being.The moment you find yourself existential, that you belong to the whole cosmos, and the whole cosmos belongs to you, there arises a tremendous splendor in your being - Himalayan peaks of consciousness, Pacific depths of consciousness. That brings you the lion's roar.You realize for the first time you are not a slave.You realize for the first time you are not a created creature.You realize for the first time that existence is your home, you are not an outsider, and existence is nourishing you every moment.There must be a certain purpose, a certain destiny that existence is seeking through you to reach, a certain height of consciousness, a certain height of love, a certain height of compassion, understanding, wisdom, enlightenment. Existence is trying in every possible way to create a buddha in your very innermost being. The moment you are a buddha, there is dignity without any superiority.There is dignity in a rose flower. Do you think it has any power over anybody? It is so delicate, so vulnerable, but it has tremendous dignity. When it is dancing in the sun, in the rain, in the wind, it knows existence has created in him one of the most beautiful things.Dignity arises out of meditation.For Arjuna his words were coming from the objective world and not from subjective world. He is unconscious of self. He has lost his dignity. As soon as we become unconscious towards the self we lose our dignity.
Acceptance - In Gita Verse 2.6 Nor do we know which is better – conquering them or being conquered by them. If we killed the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, we should not care to live. Yet they are now standing before us on the battleﬁeld.Arjuna is now able to see certain reality - he is not sure of who will win. But by saying “If we killed the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, we should not care to live.” his honesty was expressed. He says that if we kill sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, without them there is no meaning to live the life.Without them there is no meaning to live the life - doesn’t mean that he has any respect or love but he was honest with himself. His entire life has gone in conflict with the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, if they are not there then what he will be doing, his life was totally dependent on them. Conflict with sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra.In our unconsciousness it is very difficult to recognise our stuck mess, foolishness.Saying this he accepted that his life is dependent on them as his entire life has gone in conflict. To accept is big challenge needs courage. Once we accept anything our focus shifts from problem to solution.Look at some people who are fighting with their health and spending their time just taking care of their diseases. Look at the set of the people who take appropriate treatment and their focus is on their work and what they are able to deliver, give through their act. What’s the difference - set of people who are always taking care of their health and diseases are people who could not accept the body as whole, holy. Because for them sickness and diseases are not part of the body. So all their life they will have only one agenda that is fighting with the body. This group of people’s focus is on diseases, means problem.Another set of people they accept their body as whole and holy, means with all the possibility of diseases. They don’t fight and spend their time just to prove that they have disease free body. They properly have a check-up for any diseases and take required treatment, medicine, start treating the diseases and work simultaneously. This set of people focus on the treatment means, solution for the diseases.Acceptance has awareness in it. If you accept then immediately your focus changes from problem to solution.Van Dijk, a mental health therapist in Ontario, Canada, shares insights on everything from validating our emotions to being more effective in our lives to getting through a crisis to improving our relationships.We create suffering by not accepting reality. For instance, we say things like “It’s not fair,” “Why me?”, “This shouldn’t have happened” or “I can’t bear it!” Our instinct is to fight the pain, she writes. Normally, this instinct is protective. But in cases of pain, it backfires. We might avoid our pain or pretend it isn’t present. We might turn to unhealthy behaviors. We might ruminate about our suffering, without doing anything about it. We might turn to substances to forget the pain.Instead, the key is to accept your reality. “Acceptance simply means that you stop trying to deny your reality and you acknowledge it instead,” says Van Dijk.Acceptance does not mean that you approve of a situation or that you don’t want it to change. Acceptance is not a synonym for forgiveness, either. It doesn’t have to do with anyone else. “Acceptance is simply about whether or not you want to continue spending so much time and energy experiencing all of these painful emotions about a situation,” she writes.Forgiveness is optional, according to Van Dijk. But acceptance is necessary for moving forward. “We can’t act to change things until we recognize them as they really are.”Acceptance is powerful. Once we accept reality, our anger tends to decrease. The painful situation loses the power it has over us. While the pain doesn’t go away, the suffering does.Focus on the present. Don’t try to accept something in the future, such as “you’ll never have a long-term relationship.” We have no idea what the future holds. Instead, you might work on accepting that you’re currently not in a relationship — if that’s bringing you suffering.By saying and accepting “we should not care to live” he is turning towards his consciousness. In this awareness he says “Yet they are now standing before us on the battleﬁeld.” - means they all want to fight with us. Very faintly he remembers his assignment of universe. They are standing before us and with enmity and we have to fight with them without enmity.
Authentic Inquiry - In Gita Verse 2.7 Now I am confused about my duty and have lost all composure because of miserly weakness. In this condition I am asking You to tell me for certain what is best for me. Now I am Your disciple, and a soul surrendered unto You. Please instruct me.It needs courage to accept that knowing well my duty I am confused and lost my calmness because of miserly weakness. I am confused and in confusion not willing to deliver my duty, assignment of universe.Whenever we are not willing to deliver our duty how many excuses and reason we give to protect our identity and ego.For us our identity and ego, which are the gift of others is more important than ourselves. Why ourselves - as our body is gift from our parents, our life or subjectivity or soul is gift of universe. It is us, who we are. When we come up with excuses and reasons to honour others for their gift of ego and identity, we reject ourselves and our subjectivity.The first step is to accept yourself, rejoice in being yourself. You are not to be a Jesus, no, you are not to be a Buddha. You are not to be anybody else.You have to be just yourself. God does not want carbon copies; he loves your uniqueness.And you can offer yourself to God only as a unique phenomenon.You can be accepted as an offering but only as a unique phenomenon. An imitation of Jesus, Krishna, Christ, Buddha, Mohammed — these won't do. Imitators are bound to be rejected.Be yourself, authentically yourself. Respect yourself. If God has given you life he respects you. And do you have higher standards than God himself?Love yourself. God loves you. And then start watching all kinds of energies in you — you are a vast universe!And gradually as you become more conscious, you will be able to put things right, into right places. You are topsy-turvy, that is true, but nothing is wrong with you. You are not a sinner — just a little rearrangement and you will become a beautiful phenomenon.Love and respect yourself and never compromise with anything. And then you will be surprised how much growth starts happening of its own accord. As if rocks have been removed and the river has started flowing.When Arjuna says I am confused means there is doubt. It’s beautiful, this is the way to come out of your unconsciousness.Accept yourself. Respect yourself. Allow your nature to take its own course. Don’t force, don’t repress. Doubt – because doubt is not a sin, it is the sign of intelligence. Doubt and go on inquiring until you find.One thing to understand: whosoever inquires, finds. It is absolutely certain; it has never been otherwise. Nobody has come empty-handed from an authentic inquiry.If we close our doors for fear of thoughts we will be left with blind faith only. This is very dangerous and is a great obstacle in the path of the meditator. What is needed is an open-eyed discretion and thoughts that are clear, resolute, and which allow us to make decisions. This is the meaning of vivek: clarity, awareness. It means that the power of thinking is complete. It means we have passed through thoughts in such detail that all the doubts are cleared. Now only pure decision is left in its essence.Doubt and trust are its two forms. When doubt is transformed trust is the result. But, remember, trust is not opposed or contrary to doubt. Trust is the purest and most ultimate development of it. It is the ultimate extreme of doubt, where even doubt becomes lost because here doubt begins to doubt even itself and in this way commits suicide. Then trust is born.What Arjuna says by accepting his miserly weakness, that with my doubt I surrender to you. Surrender to you as I am, with all my impurities. Please help me to turn towards me and my subjectivity so that I can do my duty and my assignment of universe.
Superiority And Inferiority - In Gita Verse 2.8 I can ﬁnd no means to drive away this grief which is drying up my senses. I will not be able to dispel it even if I win a prosperous, unrivaled kingdom on earth with sovereignty like the demigods in heaven.To become aware of our unconsciousness and accept it is first step towards dropping the ego.By saying this “I can ﬁnd no means to drive away this grief which is drying up my senses” man like Arjuna, who was aware of his strength, and accepts that with all my strength I am so much in the grief, by saying this he keeps aside his ego and surrenders to Krishna, is willing to act on assignment of universe.With our awareness of petty strength how rudely we start behaving. Look at your own behaviour with little ability, more access to people and opportunities than others, how we behave with others. Because we don’t know how to hold our superiority and inferiority. This is the reason why neither we nor people around us can grow. In both the cases either we are superior or inferior we become unconscious towards ourselves.Let me explain by giving two examples which will give you clarity how to hold our superiority and inferiority:1. Example of superiority - TATA - whole Jamshedpur and Mithapur are developed by TATA. In either of the towns the population was adivasis, before they took over. When TATA decided to develop these towns he did not say that I am superior to you in many ways. What he said how we can work together for goal of development of the towns. Everyone was having different talent and he created opportunity for them. Today not only the whole town is stable with infrastructure, jobs, educations, etc. but also parents who were uneducated their children are studying abroad also working abroad, lifestyle gave them confidence and dignity of human beings.TATA could hold his superiority and made the population over there to grow, live the life of self-respect, made them financially independent. Adivasi become emperor from bagger. To make anyone a beggar or a slave is very easy but to give them dignity is very difficult.Try to give at least one person dignity in your life and see how much joy you will get. By giving dignity to others you will be stacking your ego. A Wonderful journey.2. Second example is of Sabari - how to hold inferiority. When Rama came to Sabari, who was Princess of Bhil King. With certain authority of herself. Irrespective of Rama’s superiority Sabri was not afraid to present herself. She did not become prey of her inferiority. She knew very well why Rama came to her. As she was princess and knew the strategy to fight with demon. Still she gave the eaten fruits to Rama to eat. Till the time she was not sure that Rama would use her strategy or not, she has not disclosed it. If some higher authority comes to us how eager we become, excited to do anything or give our ideas to them before they ask. This is because we become unconscious towards ourselves.When we become capable of holding our superiority and inferiority, we can come out of our unconsciousness and become conscious towards self. Ego enjoys and nourished by both, superiority and inferiority.Ego is comparative – it always compares itself with others – and the self is not comparable. When you know yourself it is neither inferior nor superior in comparison to anybody, it is simply itself. But the ego is comparative; if you feel superior to somebody, you are bound to feel inferior to somebody else. So the ego is a very tricky phenomenon: on the one hand it makes you feel superior, on the other hand it makes you feel inferior. It keeps you in a double bind, it goes on pulling you apart, it drives you crazy.On the one hand you know that you are superior to your servant, but what about your boss? You force the servant to surrender to you, and you surrender to your boss. You force your servant or your wife or your children to be slaves to you. And to your boss you wag your tail.How can you be blissful? Both things are wrong. To make others feel inferior is violent, it is a crime against existence; and to make yourself feel inferior before somebody is again a crime against existence. When you know the real self, both things disappear. Then you are you, and the other is the other, and there is no comparison; nobody is superior and nobody is inferior.This is what real spiritual communism, but this is possible only when self-knowledge has happened. The Communists Karl Marx, Friedrich Engels, Joseph Stalin or Mao Zedong, are not true communists. They lived in the ego. The real communists are Gautam Buddha, Jesus, Lao Tzu; nobody knows them as such, but they are real communists because if you understand their vision, all comparison disappears. And when there is no comparison, there is communism. Equality is possible only when comparison disappears from the world.Read Arjuna’s words again, he says that I am so much in grief that “I will not be able to dispel it even if I win a prosperous, unrivaled kingdom on earth with sovereignty like the demigods in heaven.” He without comparing not only with others but with himself, his own strength, that by this war I will not be able to dispel myself from the grief, even though I may be recognised as demigods in heaven. No comparison even with himself also. Being totally aware of all his physical, mental, emotional strength, he finds himself helpless.
Momentum - In Gita Verse 2.9 Sañjaya said: Having spoken thus, Arjuna, chastiser of enemies, told Kṛṣṇa, “Govinda, I shall not ﬁght,” and fell silent.This is not only with Arjuna but every one of us is facing this situation. When ever we are stuck into the objective world we become unconscious regarding our present moments act. We want to give up our act for the sake of others. As Arjuna saw the objective world and relationship with them in the objective world he got stuck and wanted to give up his assignment of the universe.Take any incident in your life and recollect how many times you have give up your goal not because of your incompetence but to give respect to the others.I shall narrate one incident in Gore Gopal’s life. When he graduated as an engineer and suddenly decided to take sanyas, there was lot of resistance from his family and friends. But without resisting anyone he didn't give up what he felt and moved towards his goal. Today not only is he happy but with his success everyone who were resisting are also happy and have become his followers.Generally what we do when family and friends have some reservation we give up our goal because at that moment we are not able to balance within ourselves. In the process whole of our life we are carrying certain pain in ourselves.The most difficult thing, the almost impossible thing for the mind, is to remain in the middle, to remain balanced. And to move from one thing to its opposite is the easiest. To move from one polarity to another is the nature of the mind.It is difficult for the mind to come to the right diet, difficult for the mind to stay in the middle. It is just like a clock's pendulum. The pendulum goes to the right, then it moves to the left, then again to the right, and again to the left; the clock's working depends on this movement.If the pendulum stays in the middle, the clock stops. And when the pendulum moves to the right, you think it is only going to the right, but at the same time it is gathering momentum to go to the left. The more it moves to the right, the more energy it gathers to move to the left, and vice versa.Thinking means momentum. The mind starts arranging for the opposite. When you love a person you are gathering momentum to hate him. That's why only friends can become enemies. You cannot suddenly become an enemy unless you have first become a friend.Logic is superficial, life goes deeper, and in life all opposites are joined together, they exist together. Remember this, because then meditation becomes balancing.Buddha taught eight disciplines, and with each discipline he used the word right. He said: Right effort, because it is very easy to move from action to inaction, from waking to sleep, but to remain in the middle is difficult.When you are standing in the middle you are not gathering any momentum. And this is the beauty of it - a man who is not gathering any momentum to move anywhere, can be at ease with himself, can be at home.When Arjuna after saying “Govinda, I shall not ﬁght,” he become silent. This indicates that he is now unable to think, he has agreed to others. It’s not silence or surrender it’s going from one side of the pendulum to other side of pendulum. He became silent because he is creating momentum to go to the other side. Means going from others to himself, without being self alert.In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.21-22, I wrote - Arjuna when he wanted to look at both the parties and see their preparedness he was self-alert. He was in the middle. He didn’t say to Krishna that I want to see only opposite side. He was in the middle. He wanted to see his party also.Arjuna as soon as he became unconscious towards self he went and got stuck to one side. Now creating the momentum to move to the other side. As he knew that if he wouldn’t fight the war he will be carrying this guilt for the rest of his life.
Compassion - In Gita Verse 2.10 O descendant of Bharata, at that time Kṛṣṇa, smiling, in the midst of both the armies, spoke the following words to the grief-stricken Arjuna.Krishna addressed Arjuna as descendant of Bharata, smiling reminds him his strength and from the family where he is coming gave him certain training and discipline, that Arjuna is so different than this Arunja who is in Grief.Krishna was very compassionate towards Arjuna. His smile has whispered that he knows that grief-stricken Arjuna, is not the same Arjuna. He has just forgot who he is. But still he is not telling him that what he needs to do or act in this moment. He is not giving any readymade answer, he is giving him only a wake up call and once he will come to his consciousness from his freedom he can choose what he wants. But not in his unconsciousness. Let me explain this through the following story.This is a beautiful story:A woman lost her young son; just a few days before her husband had died. Kissa Gautami was her name, and now her only son had died. She was in great despair, naturally; the child was her only hope. Buddha was staying in the town; people said, "Don't cry and don't weep. Why don't you take the child to Buddha? He is so compassionate, he may revive him back to life."The woman rushed with the dead body of the child. Buddha looked at the woman, told the woman to put the child in front of him and said to her, "Yes, I will revive him, but you will have to fulfill one condition."The woman said, "I am ready to give even my life. Say any condition and I will fulfill it."Buddha said, "It is a simple condition, I never make big requirements of people, only small requirements; this is a very simple thing. You just go into the town and bring a few mustard seeds. Just remember one thing: the mustard seeds should come from a house where nobody has ever died."The woman was in an insane state, she could not see the point. How can you find a house where nobody has ever died? She rushed with great hope and she knew that every house has mustard seeds because that was the only crop the people were growing. The whole village was doing the same work, growing mustard seeds - so there was no problem.She knocked on many doors, the people said, "A few mustard seeds? We can bring cartloads of mustard seeds, but we cannot fulfill the condition; many people have died in our house. So our mustard seeds won't do."By evening the woman came to her senses. She had knocked on many doors; gradually she saw the point that death is inevitable - it happens to everybody, that nobody can escape from it. She came back and she was a totally different woman when she came back in the evening. The child was there, Buddha was waiting. He said, "Where are the mustard seeds?"The woman laughed, fell down at his feet and said, "Initiate me into your path, because I have understood your message, that everybody has to die. Today my son has died, a few days before my husband died, a few days afterwards I am going to die. Before I die I want to see the deathless. Now I am not interested in my child being raised from the dead. Now I am interested in myself in seeing the eternal life."Buddha initiated Kissa Gautami.Krishna’s smile was not of sarcasm , it was of compassion. Always remember that compassion is very playful, relax, no advice and give freedom. Also give the other person a chance to understand through their own intelligence. It’s an opportunity to grow the consciousness, transforming objective world into subjective world.
Intelligent And Intellectual - In Gita Verse 2.11 The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: While speaking learned words, you are mourning for what is not worthy of grief. Those who are wise lament neither for the living nor for the dead.Krishna gives Arjuna distinction of borrowed knowledge and intelligence.Mind is not your intelligence.It may sound strange but this is a truth, that mind is not your intelligence. Mind can be intellectual, which is a very poor substitute for intelligence. Intellectuality is mechanical. You can become a great scholar, a great professor, a great philosopher – just playing with words which are all borrowed, arranging and rearranging thoughts, none of which are your own.The intellect is absolutely bankrupt. It has nothing of its own, all is borrowed. And that´s the difference between intelligence and intellect. Intelligence has an eyesight of its own, a capacity to see into things, into problems.Intelligence is your born quality.What exactly is Intelligence.....Intelligence is the inborn capacity to see, to perceive. Every child is born intelligent, then made stupid by the society. We educate him in stupidity. Sooner or later he graduates in stupidity. Intelligence is a natural phenomenon – just as breathing is, just as seeing is. Intelligence is the inner seeing; it is intuitive. It has nothing to do with intellect, remember. Never confuse intellect with intelligence, they are polar opposites. Intellect is of the head; it is taught by others, it is imposed on you. You have to cultivate it. It is borrowed, it is something foreign, it is not inborn.But intelligence is inborn. It is your very being, your very nature. All animals are intelligent. They are not intellectuals, true, but they are all intelligent. Trees are intelligent, the whole existence is intelligent, and each child born is born intelligent. Have you ever come across a child who is stupid? It is impossible! But to come across a grown-up person who is intelligent is very rare; something goes wrong in between.Intelligence dies in imitating others. If you want to remain intelligent you will have to drop imitating. Intelligence commits suicide in copying, in becoming a carbon copy. The moment you start thinking how to be like that person you are falling from your intelligence, you are becoming stupid. The moment you compare yourself with somebody else you are losing your natural potential. Now you will never be happy, and you will never be clean, clear, transparent. You will lose your clarity, you will lose your vision. You will have borrowed eyes; but how can you see through somebody else’s eyes?You need your own eyes, you need your own legs to walk, your own heart to beat. People are living a borrowed life, hence their life is paralyzed. This paralysis makes them look very stupid. A totally new kind of education is needed in the world. The person who is born to be a poet is proving himself stupid in mathematics and the person who could have been a great mathematician is just cramming history and feeling lost. Everything is topsy-turvy because education is not according to your nature. It does not pay any respect to the individual, it forces everybody into a certain pattern.Maybe by accident the pattern fits a few people but the majority is lost and the majority lives in misery. The greatest misery in life is to feel oneself stupid, unworthy, unintelligent. And nobody is born unintelligent; nobody can be born unintelligent because we come from God. God is pure intelligence. We bring some flavor, some fragrance from God when we come into the world. But immediately the society jumps upon you, starts manipulating, teaching, changing, cutting, adding, and soon you have lost all shape, all form. The society wants you to be obedient, conformist, orthodox. This is how your intelligence is destroyed.Also when we are stuck in the objective world our intelligence is destroyed. Right now Arjuna is stuck in the objective world and the words of knowledge, so Krishna reminds him by saying “While speaking learned words, you are mourning for what is not worthy of grief. Those who are wise lament neither for the living nor for the dead.” - person who is intelligent, will act as per the demand of the circumstances. What you are speaking is only borrowed knowledge nothing else.
Eternal - In Gita Verse 2.12 Never was there a time when I did not exist, nor you, nor all these kings; nor in the future shall any of us cease to be.I will explain this verse with what Einstein told - “Energy cannot be created or destroyed, it can only be changed from one form to another.”Krishna had told during the Mahabharat war, and in our scripture it is mentioned also. We are eternal. Science is now saying the same thing.Only this eternal awareness can be the true home, nothing else, because everything else is a flux. And we go on clinging to the changing; then we create misery, because it changes and we want it not to change. We are asking for the impossible, and because the impossible cannot happen we fall into misery again and again.Life Is Not Short Life Is Eternal:Life is eternal, so there is no question of any hurry. By hurrying you can only miss. In existence do you see any hurry? Seasons come in their time, flowers come in their time, trees are not running to grow fast because life is short. It seems as if the whole existence is aware of the eternity of life.We have been here always, and we will be here always - of course not in the same form, and not in the same body. Life goes on evolving, reaching to higher stages. But there is no end anywhere, and there has been no beginning anywhere either. You exist between a beginningless life and an endless life. You are always in the middle of two eternities on both sides.We are stuck in the objective world and not coming back to our subjectivity, in middle of two eternities, has created idea of one life. The objective world is only mirroring us. Which is not real, but we get stuck in our reflection which will be vanished as soon as we are away from the mirror.Our being stuck in the objective world created a condition of one life. The Christian idea, the Jewish idea, the Mohammedan idea - which are all rooted in the Jewish conception that there is only one life - has given the West a tremendous madness for speed. Everything has to be done in such a hurry that you cannot enjoy doing it, and you cannot do it in its entire perfection. You somehow manage to do it and rush to another thing.The Western man has been living under a very wrong conception: It has created so much tension in people's minds that they can never be at ease anywhere; they are always on the go, and they are always worried that one never knows when the end is coming. Before the end they want to do everything. But the result is just the opposite; they cannot even manage to do a few things gracefully, beautifully, perfectly.Their life is so much overshadowed by death that they cannot live joyously. Everything that brings joy seems to be a wastage of time. They cannot just sit silently for an hour, because their mind is saying to them, "Why are you wasting the hour? You could have done this, you could have done that."It is because of this conception of one life that the idea of meditation never arose in the West. Meditation needs a very relaxed mind, with no hurry, with no worry, with nowhere to go... just enjoying moment to moment, whatever comes.In the East, meditation was bound to be discovered, just because of the idea of life's eternity - you can relax. You can relax without any fear, you can enjoy and play your flute, you can dance and sing your song, you can enjoy the sunrise and the sunset. You can enjoy your whole life. Not only that, you can enjoy even dying, because death too is a great experience, perhaps the greatest experience in life. It is a crescendo.The East is relaxed. First, it does not give death any importance; it is just a change of form. Second, because it is so relaxed, you become aware of your inner riches, which will be going with you - even beyond life. Death cannot take them away.Death can take everything that is outside you and, if you have not grown your inner being, naturally there will be fear that you cannot save anything from death; it will take everything that you have. But if you have grown your inner being, if you have found peace, blissfulness, silence, joy, which are not dependent on anything outside, if you have found your garden of being and seen the flowers of your own consciousness, the question of fearing death does not arise at all.Even if now we understand through science or with the scriptures it is coming to the same point i.e. ETERNITY. The Western mind people, means who can doubt can take science as base and the Eastern mind people means who can trust can take the Indian Scriptures as base.What Krishna says in this verse will become your experience and reality. You will immediately in that relaxation will be connected with your subjectivity.Krishna’s whole effort is not to advice Arjuna but to re-connect Arjuna with his subjectivity, which is Eternal.
Transcendence - In Gita Verse 2.13 As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. A sober person is not bewildered by such a change.Krishna is now explaining regarding fear of change. To explain the eternity of soul, our subjectivity, through our body, the way in which body slowly in utter silence moves from boyhood to youth to old age, our soul or subjectivity also moves in utter silence from one body to another body. Death is an experience of utter silence.People who have experience of satori or samadhi they have glimpse of this utter silence. This is the reason that they drop the fear of death.In my Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.19, blog I explained fear of silence. Because we have no experience of silence, we are having fear of death, losing someone, etc. In this verse Krishna by saying sober person means person who has glimpse of satori or samadhi.Fear of Death Means a Partially-lived Life:It is possible to relax only when death is a certainty. Relaxing is difficult when things are uncertain. If you know that you are going to die today, all fear of death will disappear. What is the point of wasting time? You have one day to live: live as intensely as possible, live as totally as possible.Death may not come. Death cannot come to people who live very intensely and very totally. And even if it comes, those people who have lived totally, welcome it because it is a great relief. They are tired of living, they lived so totally and so intensely, so death comes like a friend. Just as after the whole day’s hard work night comes as a great relaxation, as a beautiful sleep, so does death come after life. Death has nothing ugly about it; you cannot find anything cleaner.If you are totally here Now, who cares about tomorrow? Tomorrow will take care of itself. Jesus is right when he prays to God, ‘Lord, give me my daily bread.’ He is not even asking for tomorrow, just today is enough unto itself. And you have to learn that each moment has a completion.The fear of having to leave it all comes only because you are not completely living in the moment; otherwise there is no time, and there is no mind, and there is no space.There are two ways of living.One is the way of the buffalo. It lives horizontally, in a single line. The other way is of a buddha. He lives vertically, in height and in depth. Then each moment can become an eternity.Don’t waste your time in trivia, but live, sing, dance, love as totally and over flowingly as you are capable of. No fears will interfere and you will not be worried what will happen tomorrow. Today is enough unto itself. Lived, it is so full; it leaves no space to think about anything else. Life unlived, worries come and fears come.Just live, love, and make each moment a deep ecstasy. All fears may disappear.Without creating any fear of future and expectation to win the war Krishna whispers to Arjuna the silent way of transcending. Life is nothing but Transcendence.Transcendence — neither positive nor negative. Be a watcher: witness both. When there is day, witness the day, and when there is night, witness the night — and don’t get identified with either. You are neither the day nor the night; you are the transcendental consciousness. Become more and more centered there in that transcendence. True religion is not positive, nor is it negative. It is neither via negativa nor via positiva; it is via transcendence.Somewhere a deep balance is needed. Just between the two, exactly between the two, is transcendence.
Non-Doer - In Gita Verse 2.14 O son of Kuntī, the nonpermanent appearance of happiness and distress, and their disappearance in due course, are like the appearance and disappearance of winter and summer seasons. They arise from sense perception, O scion of Bharata, and one must learn to tolerate them without being disturbed.In this verse Krishna says that just allow everything to pass, definitely when winter is there we feel cold and in summer we feel hot but don’t get disturbed by it, allow it to pass through you everything, without any resistance. In winter we need to wear woolen and in summer we need to wear cotton, then wear it, but if you resist the winter by not wearing woolens you create trouble for yourself. In the summer if you continue to wear woolen then also you will create trouble for yourself. As season changes in total acceptance if you change your clothes you will not create any trouble or disturbance.On the contrary you will be able to focus on your present moments act and assignment.Recollect incidence in your life if you are thirsty and don’t drink water then how emotionally you get disturbed and in this disturbance you will not be able to focus on what you need to do or act in that moment.Misery arises because we don't allow change to happen. We cling, we want things to be static. If you love a woman you want her tomorrow too, the same way as she is yours today. That´s how misery arises. Nobody can be certain about the next moment – what to say about tomorrow?Religion says: That which is, allow it to happen. All that you can do is: Please don’t disturb, just allow it to happen. Remain alert and passive and then there is no need to come to me – I will come to you. Many times I have already reached you – whenever you were silent. So this is not a theory; many of you even know it from experience, but you interpret this also.Don’t interpret. When you feel the presence, allow it to happen. If you allow it to happen, it will materialize more and more. It is possible and your questions will be answered. Be more meditative and then you are nearer to universe. Once you are totally meditative you are universe. Then there is no difference.One more thing is : the more you meditate, the less there will be to be asked. Questions will drop, because questions belong to a non-meditative state of mind. They arise in a non-meditative state more and more. One question is answered, ten more arise out of the answer. Mind is a great question-creating force. It goes on creating questions. You give the answer and the mind jumps on it, tears it down, and creates ten more questions. When you are meditative, less and less questions will be there.This will look paradoxical to you, but it is true.When there are questions there will be no answers; when there is no question the answer is there. The answer comes only when you are not questioning. Non-questioning will happen to you through meditation.Don’t think that there are as many answers as there are questions. No, there is only one answer. Questions are millions, the answer is one. Diseases are millions, medicine is one. Only one – and all is solved. But that one cannot happen to you because you don’t allow it to happen. You are so afraid of allowing anything to happen.This has to be learned. This is the only discipline – losing your fear, dropping your fear, and allowing things to happen. The river is flowing; don’t push it! There is no need, it is flowing by itself. You just wait on the bank and let it flow. If you are courageous enough, then drop yourself in the river and flow with it. Don’t swim, because swimming means fighting – just float.When religion says allow it to happen and become passive simply means that be natural. If you are thirsty drink water, if you are hungry eat, if you are sleepy sleep, don’t hinder , allow. This is passive act, non-doer.Krishna tells Arjuna don’t resist your assignment of universe, Fight Without Enmity. Be Non-Doer.
Mind And Consciousness - In Gita Verse 2.15 O best among men [Arjuna], the person who is not disturbed by happiness and distress and is steady in both is certainly eligible for liberation.Now Krishna is reminding Arjuna, during his life he has lived in middle. Did not get disturbed by happiness or distress. Read carefully Krishna is reminding him not praising him.There is a difference in reminding and praising. Why he is reminding Arjuna regarding himself, so that he can become alert and watchful, and not unconscious towards himself. It’s just like a mother waking up the child, whispering and reminding him it’s time to go to school. Krishna is awakening Arjuna from his unconsciousness.He also said that the person who is in the middle is certainly eligible for liberation. Liberation is not after the death. Liberation means liberation from unconsciousness. Person can feel freedom and liberation only when he can become self-alert or self-conscious.By saying Arjuna is eligible means he can be liberated right now if he becomes watchful and self-conscious. Krishna is very specifically told his eligibility, but didn’t say that you are liberated. During his life he has lived in the middle, not disturbed by happiness or distress, at that time he was liberated. But right now he is in bondage.Recollect a time when you were really not willing to use your intelligence, I am not saying intellect, saying intelligence, we are habitual to use our intellect but not our itelligence. Intellect is connected with mind, information of objective world and following it. This will create bondage. When we use our intelligence means our wisdom, which has fragrance of self-alertness, life, we are liberated.Some incident in your life when you felt there is no way out that is the time when you are not using your intelligence but intellect. Your focus is on the problem and not on solution. Whenever our focus is on the problem we are using our intellect and not intelligence.Look at the scientists whenever they are doing any research their focus is on what are the possibilities,they take any object but their focus is on what more possibility is there. They don’t get stuck at the object or at the end result, means expected result, their whole focus is in this moment to find more possibility from that object. They are taking the object and all the information, but do not get stuck over there. Then they look at the object in a different way they change their paradigm from information on the object to possibility from the object. They transcend their intellect to intelligence. In that they find freedom which is first step towards liberation.Now in our daily life we have object as circumstances to act, if we use our intellect means we are only using the information collected from various resources so it becomes bondage or problem. It will create emotions like anger, irritations, anxiety, etc. We will be in misery. Same circumstances if like scientist we take it and think what right now is the possibility for me to handle this circumstance, you will immediately calm down and instead of focusing on the circumstances you will watch the circumstances. Looking the circumstances as possibility, and not as a problem.Everyone of us today is facing the problem of traffic. Specially those who live in metropolitan cities. Either you can look at it as problem or you can think what else you can do while you are in traffic. Even the thought of what you can do while you are in traffic the thought itself will calm you down. What exactly has happened is you have directed your energy from problem to possibility. Problem is tiny, narrow and possibility is vast. Your mind is tiny and consciousness is vast you have turned from tiny to vast - so relaxed. You became capable of transforming your emotions to sensitivity.Now look at Arjuna when for him the war was assignment of universe, Fighting Without Enmity, by that he will be contributor to humanity. He was connected with vast, his consciousness. He was liberated. As soon as he became unconscious towards the self immediately he became miserable. He started thinking in terms of intellect which will appeal to our mind but not to the consciousness. Only living master or person like Krishna will be of help to turn our unconsciousness to consciousness, tiny to vast.The real living master is only a presence. He has no intentions of being a master. His presence is his teaching. His love is his message. Every gesture of his hand is pointing to the moon. And this whole thing is not being done, it is a happening. The master is not a doer. He has learned the greatest secret of life: let-go.The living master has drowned his ego and the idea of separation from existence itself. He is no longer there as a separate entity, he is just a window. You can see through the window the infinite sky and the expanding universe: the sunrise, the sunset, a bird on the wing, the lotus opening its being, releasing its fragrance.The living master is just an immense emptiness.Krishna in this verse by saying these words “the person who is not disturbed by happiness and distress and is steady in both is certainly eligible for liberation” he presents his emptiness, he is giving space to Arjuna to come out from unconsciousness to consciousness.
Body And Soul - In Gita Verse 2.16 Those who are seers of the truth have concluded that of the nonexistent (the material body) there is no endurance and of the eternal (the soul) there is no change. This they have concluded by studying the nature of both.All the seers out of their realization they concluded body, resist as it has no tolerance, and for soul, consciousness, it allows as for it there is no change. For body everything is fragmented opposite, so it always resists, oppose. For the soul everything is same - happiness-unhappiness, love-hate, all opposite is same. So soul or the person who is connected with his subjectivity allows everything, no resistance.Realization by seer says truth needs no defense; only lies need defense. Truth needs no argument, it is self-evident.So the problem with truth is always how to convey it to the other person.Lies can be argued about. The other can be convinced about them; logic can be used to convince the other. Hence, I hate the word "missionary," because the missionary can only spread lies. He convinces, argues, quotes scriptures.But truth needs nothing. Truth is enough unto itself. So, if you have felt something of truth here, please don't try to convince anybody. You cannot succeed. Only make your experience available - naked, with no logic, with no argument. Truth has its own way. It will come through the shine of your eyes, through the aura of your being, through your very presence, that you have been in a garden - you are still fragrant.Here when Krishna uses the word TRUTH, what he means is not regarding fact or lies. He says that a person from his own realization has understood the truth that they can go beyond. They will not act from their logic. It’s very easy to live a logical life, where you can have many proofs when your logic has certain substance in it. You can prove it correct and the same logic can be proved by others as lies. He is not talking about the truth and lie in terms of logic. He says that seers who realized that for the gross body there is logic of truth and lie but for soul the TRUTH is SUCHNESS. It is. They don’t need proof to prove their subjectivity, they act from their subjectivity silently. They don’t disconnect themselves with their subjectivity, they act from their subjectivity.What is meant by acting from subjectivity? It simply means that in this moment’s act without evaluating whether is is trivial or any importance you act from your self-alertness or not. Say this moment you are walking, whether you are focused on walking or you are unconscious and robot like walk. If your routine act is with self-alertness, this is path of TRUTH, it will be preparation to deliver universe assignment. When you live your normal and routine life with self-alertness suddenly you will start getting more responsibility from the surrounding. Say you will find that now you can be more supportive to the people around you. Support means you help people around you without involving yourself emotionally or having any expectation from them. You will be supporting them because you enjoy doing that not for satisfying your ego. When you help you satisfy your ego. This is signal from universe that you are promoted to next level of life. It’s ongoing process. Once you will support the people around you suddenly you will find that now you have got opportunity to support society. By this time some realization will come to you that now something is coming to you rather then you are in search of something. When you were acting from your objectivity you were going after doing something as doer. When you will act from your subjectivity something will come to you and you will be sharing and participating in that act. 180 degree change. Doer to non-doer.Krishna is talking to Arjuna regarding this TRUTH, and not truth and lie of the objective world. Even Arjuna when conscious he was aware of the objective of this war for him, Fighting Without Enmity. Because he moved in logical thinking he forgot what act he is thinking as doer came to him and he needs to act by dropping all this logical arguments and seeing the possibility of how without enmity we can fight. He was a warrior throughout his life. He knew the objective of the war through logical mind and now with consciously fighting the same act which was as doer can change as non-doer. 180 degree shift in that. Change, which he is afraid of and again and again he is going into his logical mind. As with this change he will not be able to prove himself in front of anyone with logical mind. Remember I wrote in Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.15, mind is tiny and consciousness is vast, Krishna is just reminding him this distinction. Krishna in his utter emptiness holds Arjuna.
Pancha Mahabhutas - In Gita Verse 2.17 That which pervades the entire body you should know to be indestructible. No one is able to destroy that imperishable soul.Here Krishna says the way in which universe is indestructible our body is indestructible, as it is made from same stuff. Our scripture says that our body is made up of five elements.According to Ayurveda everything in the universe is made up of these five great elements: Pancha Mahabhutas; space, air, fire, water and earth. Each of these elements offers unique qualities to our experience of living. And together, they are the basis for our connection with universe.1. Space: The container for everything. It is pure possibility and potential.2. Air: Movement, expansion and lightness. The breath in and out of the body, the opening and contraction of the muscles and the mind.3. Fire: Discipline, transformation, inspiration.4. Water: Fluidity, connection, adaptability.5. Earth: Earth is home.All these elements are indestructive. Means they can change the form but it cannot be destroyed. In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.12, I wrote what even Einstein told - “Energy cannot be created or destroyed, it can only be changed from one form to another.”It’s not a myth but rather a scientifically proven fact that our bodies and minds change every 7 years. All of us are changing every moment, our cells are changing. According to Rudolf Steiner and other scientists, seven-year cycles are extremely important to doctors, teachers, social scientists, and psychiatrists. This is because of how your mind and body changes every 7 years.What Krishna is saying is the same thing that whole universe is made up of same stuff, matter changes its form but the soul or which holds all this elements is imperishable. In presence of soul every change is happening.In front of us many things change:1. Look at the caterpillars, caterpillars are short, stubby and have no wings at all. Within the chrysalis the old body parts of the caterpillar are undergoing a remarkable transformation, called 'metamorphosis,' to become the beautiful parts that make up the butterfly that will emerge.2. Look at the candle, one flame disappears and another comes, Buddha calls it continuum - a continuous sequence in which adjacent elements are not perceptibly different from each other, but the extremes are quite distinct. Means one disappears and other comes. In utter silence.If you will become watcher then immediately you will be able to see the unseen, means without logical mind if you watch anything you will see that when caterpillar changes to butterfly, one flame to another flame, slowly slowly it will become your realization that something is changing on the surface which is at the centre is non-changing.Try to understand what Krishna is saying in this way: Watch your misery very closely, a distance will be created between you and the misery. In fact, whenever you look at a thing, immediately a distance is created between you and the thing itself. Seeing causes the distance. No matter what we look at, a distance immediately begins to take place.If you look closely at your misery, you will find a separation between the misery and you, because only that which is separate from you can be seen. Obviously, that which is inseparable one of you cannot be seen. One who is aware of his misery, one who is filled with consciousness, one who is full of remembrance, experiences the misery as somewhere else, and he is somewhere at a distance.The day a man comes to realize the difference between himself and the misery, as soon as he comes to know his pain is happening somewhere at a distance, the unconsciousness caused by misery ceases to exist. And once a person comes to understand that the sufferings as well as the happinesses of the body occur elsewhere, that one is merely a knower of them, his identity with the body is severed. Then he knows he is not the body.Krishna tells Arjuna to watch the misery and immediately you will be connected to your subjectivity, your soul. Then you will understand that your assignment of the universe Fighting Without Enmity, which your logical mind will not understand. It will give you misery. So be watcher of your misery. Krishna is not saying that come to your consciousness and remember your assignment of universe. Krishna is just directing him to be watcher.
Evolution Of Life - In Gita Verse 2.18 The material body of the indestructible, immeasurable and eternal living entity is sure to come to an end; therefore, ﬁght, O descendant of Bharata.In this verse what Krishna says is that the body will keep on changing the form till the time we will not deliver our assignment of universe.Recollect the time when you have not studied your lesson properly and teacher has asked us to repeat it again and again till the time you learn it. Same way existence has given us assignment. Till the time we don’t accomplish our assignment we take birth again and again.In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.30, I wrote that body is very ancient and the mind is a very new arrival, but when we took birth as human, mind is fully developed.When existence creates us as human being, our assignment is to grow in consciousness. As everyone of us knows through the science that we have evolved from animals.Man's partial consciousness is a stage in the grand evolution of life. What could be the significance of his volitional efforts in its growth? The role that the buddhas, the enlightened ones, play in the expansion of human consciousness.Evolution is unconscious. No volition is needed, no conscious effort. It is just natural. But once consciousness evolves, then it is a totally different matter. Once the consciousness is there, evolution stops. Evolution is only up to consciousness; the work of evolution is to create consciousness. Once consciousness is there, evolution stops. Then the whole responsibility falls upon consciousness itself. So this has to be understood in many ways.Man is not evolving now. Since long, man has not been evolving. Evolution has stopped as far as man is concerned. The body has come to its peak; now the human body has not evolved since long. The most ancient bones and the most ancient human bodies that have been found are not basically different from our bodies; there is no basic difference. A human body which is one hundred thousand years old, if it can be revived and trained, it will be just like you. There will be no difference at all.The human body has stopped evolving. When did it stop? When consciousness comes in, evolution’s work is over. Now it is up to you to evolve. So man is static, not evolving, unless man himself endeavors. Now, beyond man, everything will be conscious. Below man everything is unconscious. With man a new factor has entered – the factor of awareness, the factor of consciousness. With this factor, evolution’s work is over. Evolution is to create a situation in which consciousness evolves. Once consciousness enters in, now the whole responsibility is on consciousness. So man will not evolve now; naturally, there will be no evolution.Consciousness is the peak of evolution, the last step, but it is not the last step of life. Consciousness is the last step of evolution, of all animal heritage. It is the last step, the climax, the peak. But for further growth, it is to be the first step. And when I say evolution has stopped, I mean that now an inner effort is needed: unless you do something, you will not evolve. Nature has brought you to a point which is the last for unconscious growth. Now you are aware, now you know. When you know, you are responsible.A child is not responsible for his acts, but an adult is. A madman is not responsible for his acts, but a sane man is. If you are under an alcoholic intoxicant, if you are not behaving consciously, you are not responsible. With consciousness, with the faculty of knowing there, you become responsible for yourself.Sartre has said somewhere that responsibility is the only human burden. No animal is responsible. Evolution is responsible for all that an animal is. The animal is not responsible for anything. Man is responsible. So whatsoever you do now will be your responsibility. If you create a hell and go down, it is up to you. If you evolve, grow and create a blissful state of being, it is up to you.Krishna is saying that because of this moments unconsciousness, Arjuna the universal assignment which you can accomplish, will be postponed. You were aware of your assignment when you were conscious. Again you will be entering into the same cycle of birth, so come back to your consciousness and complete your assignment when I am with you, Fighting without Enmity.
Present Moment - In Gita Verse 2.19 Neither he who thinks the living entity the slayer nor he who thinks it slain is in knowledge, for the self slays not nor is slain.This verse can be conveyed in two words - Present Moment - the person who is not in the present but either in past or in the future is in the mind, knowledgeable but not wise. Following the words but not using his intelligence.Present, neither knows the past, because it is no more, nor does it know the future, because it is not yet. But the mind is always concerned either with the past or the future, never with the present.When you are in present moment, you transcend, you are using your logical mind as servant, but logical mind cannot use you.Right now Arjuna is servant of logical mind, he becomes very convincing, but not ready to return back to present moment. Present moment brings responsibility. You can escape from your responsibility when you are knowledgeable, in past or future.To end the misery that has afflicted the human condition for thousands of years, you have to start with yourself and take responsibility for your inner state at any given moment. That means present moment.Life is not as complicated as our minds lead us to believe.Existence is only in the present. The mind is never in the present. In fact, the moment you are in the present, there is no mind; instead, there is only a great silence. The whole sky of your inner being is without thoughts, without clouds.” In fact, the present is not a time at all. It is for our convenience that we have created divisions – past, present, and future. But, if we look at this realistically, it appears that past and future can be in time, but the present is eternal.It is the very existence. Past and future are definitely not a part of existence. They can never be. In one of his verses, Kabir questions the search of seekers and gives a beautiful insight – that the Lord can be found in this very moment: Khoji hoye turat mil jaau, ek pal ki hi talaash mein.Kabir says: If you are a true seeker, you can at once find, in this very moment of seeking. You do not need a blueprint of planning; you do not need to think of searching in the future. Kabir is emphasising on living in the moment with awareness and with everything that is present in that moment.The easiest way to live in the present is to watch our mind carefully. If the mind moves ahead thinking about the future, let it. Don’t think why it happened, or else we will drag our mind into a situation which is no more present and again becomes the past. This struggle could kill the very fragrance of the present moment.Capture the MomentThe moment we drop the planning, the goal, we are living in the here and now. Planning is always in the future. The blissfulness, the feeling of godliness is always in the present. Even enlightenment is in the present, because enlightenment is not the goal. Once this acceptance arises in the heart, it becomes clear that living in the past and the future is a huge mistake. Our past is overburdened with memories, and the future is loaded with imagination. Although we are living in this moment, our mind is constantly creating a world of its own – a castle of dreams for the future – and in the process, the beautiful present slips away. The irony of life is that our mind only knows past and future. The present is like a nonexistent phenomenon. Our effort in this meditative journey should be how to get out of the mind. Live in our subjectivity.Arjuna is daydreaming about the future? He is daydreaming about the future because he is unconscious about the present. If for a moment he become conscious of present, immediately he will realize what is his assignment of the universe. In his consciousness he knew that, right now his consciousness is clouded with unconsciousness and knowledge.Krishna specifically used the word knowledge because with that Arjuna’s ego will get hurt and in that pain he will be able to create the separation. As I have wrote in my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.17, when you are hurt or miserable how we can become separate from our misery.
Witnessing - In Gita Verse 2.20 For the soul there is neither birth nor death at any time. He has not come into being, does not come into being, and will not come into being. He is unborn, eternal, ever-existing and primeval. He is not slain when the body is slain.Krishna says that our subjectivity or soul is witnessing consciousness. Which is eternal.Witnessing is not a mental activity; thinking is a mental activity. Rather, it would be better to say that thinking is mind. When the mind is not, when the mind is absent, when the mind has disappeared, only then do you have witnessing. It is something behind the mind.Zen Buddhism uses “mind” in two ways: the ordinary mind means thinking; then mind with a capital M means the Mind behind thinking. Consciousness is behind the mind; consciousness comes through the mind. If mind is in a state of thinking it becomes opaque, nontransparent, just like a clouded sky – you cannot see the sky. When the clouds are not, you can see the sky. When thinking is not there then you can feel the witnessing; it is the pure sky behind.So you cannot do two things, either you can think or you can witness. If you are thinking, then you lose witnessing. Then the mind becomes a cloud on your consciousness. If you are witnessing, you cannot think simultaneously; then the mind is not there. Thinking is an acquired process; witnessing is your nature. So that you cannot do both, or mind cannot do both, it doesn’t mean that mind is the faculty to witness. Mind is the faculty to think, mind is for “minding.”Really, many problems are created just by language. There is nothing like “mind.” There is only a process, not a thing. It is better to call it “minding” than mind. It is a process of continuous thought, one thought being followed by another. Only in the gaps, only in the intervals between two thoughts can you have something of the witnessing nature. But thoughts are so fast that you cannot even feel the gap. If you begin to witness your thoughts, then the thought process is slowed down and then you begin to feel gaps. One thought passes, another has not come yet, and there is an interval. In that interval you have witnessing. Thoughts cannot exist without gaps, otherwise they will begin to overlap each other. They cannot exist! Just like my fingers are there – with gaps in between.If your thought process is slowed down – and any method of meditation is nothing but a slowing down of the thought process – if the thought process is slowed down you begin to feel the gaps. Through these gaps is witnessing. Thought is mind; a thoughtless consciousness is witnessing. Thought is acquired from the outside; witnessing is inside. Consciousness is born with you; thought is acquired, cultivated. So you can have a Hindu thought, you can have a Mohammedan thought, you can have a Christian thought, but you cannot have a Christian soul, you cannot have a Hindu soul. Soul is just soul – consciousness is consciousness.What Krishna is right now doing giving very gentle jerk to Arjuna, through that jerk he is bringing Arjuna back to present moment.Recollect the moment when you get little bit of jerk in your thinking your thinking stops, in that moment you get like lightning, you come across a glimpse of your consciousness. Suddenly you will find freshness in you.Krishna right now is just giving a jerk so that Arjuna can be watchful and then can witness. Once Arjuna can witness himself then he will be on his own to become aware. We have to remember that we can eat, see, hear, sleep on our behalf same way no one can witness on our behalf. Unless we take take that challenge and responsibility than only it is possible. Krishna can only give wake up call to Arjuna, so that he can witness himself.Witnessing is a relationship between subject and object. Awareness is absolutely devoid of any subjectivity or objectivity. There is no one who is witnessing in awareness; there is no one who is being witnessed. Awareness is a total act, integrated; the subject and the object are not related in it; they are dissolved. So awareness doesn’t mean that anyone is aware, nor does it mean that anything is being attended to.Awareness is total – total subjectivity and total objectivity as a single phenomenon – while in witnessing a duality exists between subject and object. Awareness is non-doing; witnessing implies a doer. But through witnessing awareness is possible, because witnessing means that it is a conscious act; it is an act, but conscious. You can do something and be unconscious – our ordinary activity is unconscious activity – but if you become conscious in it, it becomes witnessing. So from ordinary unconscious activity to awareness there is a gap that can be filled by witnessing.
Emperor And Bagger - In Gita Verse 2.21 O Pārtha, how can a person who knows that the soul is indestructible, eternal, unborn and immutable kill anyone or cause anyone to kill?Krishna is saying when you become your subjectivity, soul, who is part of universe, means everything is included in you and you are included in everything.When Arjuna he was conscious of himself he knew very well regarding his assignment, in his consciousness towards the self he never had such questions. Only when he become unconscious towards the self - means disconnected from his subjectivity - he is feeling separate from the universe. When he is separate from universe and not part of the whole, his mind will grip him logically. He is right now talking the language of a beggar.Recollect incidences from your life when you are stuck in a problem how you had present yourself and when you are focused on finding the solution how you present yourself. Circumstances are same but you are different. We are always conscious but in problem or in solution that makes the whole difference. When your focus is on problem you will notice your behaviour will be like a beggar and when your focus is on the solution immediately you will find that you become emperor.Why - in spirituality or now a days there is a kind of awareness that has come to learn to be comprehensive; it has to be for creativity, for art, for consciousness.So that we can focus on the solution and whatever our act or do that can become growth for you and universe.Through scientists we have realized that focus is always on solutions and possibility, this is the foundation of their growth. Through science not only scientist has grown but the humanity has also grown. Life has become more easy than a decade before. Definitely there are some shortcomings in that. But overall everyone’s life has become more easy, connected with everything etc. Like religion, science is taking end result as resources. They don’t stop with any result. They move on. Religion calls it flow and science calls it move on. It’s the same thing.Your own experience will tell you that when you are focus is on the solution and working on solutions rather than on problem and on goal, you are more relaxed. This relaxation is sign that you are connected with yourself. Stress is always created because when you are not connected with yourself, but with outside world, including so called God.In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.4, I have wrote regarding Ramakrishna, how Ma Kali was hindence for his enlightenment.Till the time we don’t learn to connect ourselves with our subjectivity we will be beggar and will run away from our responsibility. Let the self-Alertness be foundation of our life. If you are self-alert and focus on your solution, it will be first step towards becoming emperor. It’s the first step life of bliss. I am not saying happiness or unhappiness. I am just saying blissful life, by which you can become eligible candidate to deliver you assignment of universe.Arujuna is eligible candidate to deliver his assignment of the universe. Fight Without Enmity. Just when he has to deliver his assignment he become unconscious towards himself. Krishna is reminding him and giving him wake call very gently.Once a man has found the consciousness in himself, he has found the key to the ultimate.Any education that does not teach you to love your body, does not teach you to be compassionate to your body, does not teach you how to enter into its mysteries, will not be able to teach you how to enter into your own consciousness.The body is the door, the body is the stepping-stone. And any education that does not touch the subject of your body and consciousness is absolutely not only incomplete, it is utterly harmful, because it will go on being destructive. It is only the flowering of consciousness within you that prevents you from destruction, and that gives you a tremendous urge to create – to create more beauty in the world, to create more comfort in the world.As Krishna could see that Arjuna by becoming alert towards his body, so with whisper and wake up call is needed to Arjuna.
Life Is Change - In Gita Verse 2.22 As a person puts on new garments, giving up old ones, the soul similarly accepts new material bodies, giving up the old and useless ones.In this verse Krishna is speaking about the law of Change.Misery arises because we don't allow change to happen. We cling, we want things to be static. If you love a woman you want her tomorrow too, the same way as she is yours today. That´s how misery arises. Nobody can be certain about the next moment – what to say about tomorrow?A man of awareness knows that life is constantly changing. Life is change. There is only one thing permanent, and that is change. Except change, everything else changes. To accept this nature of life, to accept this changing existence with all its seasons and moods, this constant flow that never stops for a single moment, is to be blissful. Then nobody can disturb your bliss. It is your hankering for permanency that creates troubles for you. If you want to live a life with no change – you are asking the impossible.A man of awareness becomes courageous enough to accept the changing phenomena. In that very acceptance is bliss. Then all is good. Then you are never frustrated.Fear of Change:Every change creates fear, because every change is putting you into the unfamiliar, into a strange world. If nothing changes and everything remains static, you will never have any fear. That means, if everything is dead, you will not be afraid.For example, you are sitting down and there is a rock lying down. There is no problem: you will look at the rock, and everything is okay. Suddenly the rock starts walking; you become frightened. Aliveness! Movement creates fear; and if everything is unmoving, there is no fear.That’s why people, afraid of getting into fearful situations, arrange a life of no change. Everything remains the same and a person follows a dead routine, completely oblivious that life is a flux. He remains in an island of his own making in which nothing changes. The same room, the same photographs, the same furniture, the same house, the same habits, the same slippers – everything the same. The same brand of cigarettes; even a different brand you won’t like. Between this, amidst this sameness, one feels at ease.People live almost in their graves. What you call a convenient and comfortable life is nothing but a subtle grave. So when you start changing, when you start on the journey of inner space, when you become an astronaut of the inner space, and everything is changing so fast, every moment is trembling with fear. So more and more fear has to be faced.Let it be there. By and by you will start enjoying the changes so much that you will be ready at any cost. Change will give you vitality...more aliveness, zest, energy. Then you will not be like a pond...closed from everywhere, not moving. You will become like a river flowing towards the unknown, and towards the ocean where the river becomes lost.Arjuna when coming up with all his logical arguments clearly indicates that he got afraid of change. He wanted to live same miserable life. He wanted to live the life which was dictated by Kauravas. Their entire life they lived a life which was dictated by Kauravas.Recollect your life incidence when you were afraid of change you were not ready to move, so much of suffocation of physical, mental and emotional. For you life of slavery was okay than a life of freedom.Krishna is telling Arjuna to allow the change, which is only on the surface , your soul, your subjectivity needs freedom. They are unchangeable. Give up life which is dictated by others. Allow the Change.
जो हमें सही सत्य मार्ग पर ले जाये और सत्य कर्म योग सिखाये वही गुरू है ।
Eternity - In Gita Verse 2.23 The soul can never be cut to pieces by any weapon, nor burned by ﬁre, nor moistened by water, nor withered by the wind.Now Krishna in this verse says regarding Subjectivity, Soul, which cannot be affected by anything.Which is - The Eternity of Your Being:To live as an awareness: awareness of all the programs the mind has been conditioned for, awareness of all the impulses, desires, memories, imaginations… all that the mind can do.One has to be not part of it, but separate - seeing it but not being it - watching it. And this is one of the most essential things to remember, that you cannot watch your watchfulness. If you watch your watchfulness, then the watcher is you, not the watched. So you cannot go beyond watchfulness. The point that you cannot transcend is your being. The point that you cannot go beyond is you. You can watch very easily any thought, any emotion, any sentiment. Just one thing you cannot watch - and that is your watchfulness. And if you manage to watch it, that means you have shifted: the first watchfulness has become just a thought; now you are the second watcher.You can go on shifting back, but you cannot get out of watchfulness because it is you: you cannot be otherwise.So, “Just be yourself,” Means, “Just be unprogrammed, unconditioned awareness.” That’s how you had come into the world, and that’s how the enlightened person leaves the world. He lives in the world but remains totally separate.One of the great mystics, Kabir, has a beautiful poem about it. All his poems are just perfect - nothing can be better. One of his poems says, “I will give back the soul that was given to me at the time of my birth as pure, as clean, as it was given to me. I will give it back that way when I die.” He is talking about awareness, that it has remained unpolluted. The whole world was there to pollute it, but he has remained watchful.All that you need is just to be watchful, and nothing will affect you. This unaffectedness will keep your purity, and this purity has certainly the freshness of life, the joy of existence - all the treasures that you have been endowed with.But you become attached to the small things surrounding you and forget the one that you are. It is the greatest discovery in life and the most ecstatic pilgrimage to truth. And you need not be an ascetic, you need not be anti-life; you need not renounce the world and go to the mountains. You can be where you are, you can continue to do what you are doing. Just a new thing has to be evolved: whatever you do, you do with awareness - even the smallest act of the body or the mind - and with each act of awareness you will become aware of the beauty and the treasure and the glory and the eternity of your being.Also same thing can be said by different words so we can understand it.Soul has no beginning and no end, it is eternity:Soul has no beginning and no end. It is eternity, and that is God’s gift. God has given himself in the gift, because soul is God. All that is needed is a certain awakening in your heart so you can see it, feel it, taste it, touch it. The gift has been waiting and waiting for you for thousands of years, but you have been asleep, as everybody has been.Unless you want to wake up, unless an intense longing to wake up arises in you, no possible help can be given from the outside. But if you want to be awakened then all possible help is available. It cannot be imposed on you; your freedom cannot be interfered with. With your cooperation the thing is very simple…But if you are not cooperating then it is the most impossible thing in the world; then nothing can be done.Arjuna has to become an awakening. Arjuna has do nothing but a great effort to wake himself up.Right now Krishna is shaking up Arjuna up, again and again and Arjuna is going back to his sleep.
Be Enthusiastic - In Gita Verse 2.24 This individual soul is unbreakable and insoluble, and can be neither burned nor dried. He is everlasting, present everywhere, unchangeable, immovable and eternally the same.Krishna is saying, soul, which is part of everyone in this universe, which connects everyone (It is like a thread in the pearl necklace) and it cannot be destroyed.Parents have given us the body, but life is given by universe through soul, which is eternal.Besides what religion says, science too says the same, even by Einstein said matter cannot be created nor can be destroyed. Means everything in this universe as matter changing their forms but life in every one is the same and eternal. Which can be experience through silence.Look into your own experience, when you are enthusiastic can anyone make you angry or upset. I have not used the word happy, as happiness depends upon circumstances or other people. But enthusiasm depends upon you. You are calm, connected. It looks very insignificant, but think when you are enthusiastic at that time no one can destroy your calmness, which is just first step towards your self-awareness of soul. Means your soul can not be destroyed if you are connected with your subjectivity.What is enthusiasm?A simple meaning for the word enthusiasm is to have a keen interest. It means you demonstrate an eagerness and a joy that fills you with energy. If you approach any task without enthusiasm, the task will be laborious. You will find yourself watching the clock waiting for the day to be over. You are just putting in time, bored, unhappy, and truly not enjoying life. But what a difference it would make when you are energized.When you have keen interest you are total, you become vast, in simple language if your entire room where lot of things are scattered then you will be hitting something or other, but if the room is tidy and well arranged then you will be able to walk or sit comfortably. Similarly when you are keen your thoughts are following you, you can guide your thoughts and you get the guidance from your inner sources. You will not get angry or upset. As you have connected with universe. Something is moving, flowing and growing. The aliveness, that is your connection with universe which is eternal.If you dissect the seed you will not find the hidden tree in it. But if you allow it to grow it will become a tree. In the same way if you can watch consciously this kind of incidence when you are enthusiastic, you will find nothing can disturb your body, mind and emotion, and slowly you will experience that something is there which cannot be destroyed. But it grows. You need conscious watching. Allow it.And you will know you are not the body, you are not the mind. You will simply know you are only awareness and nothing else. The body goes on changing, the mind goes on changing, but there is one thing in you which is unchanging, absolutely unchanging; that is your awareness. It was exactly the same when you were a child and it will remain exactly the same when you are old . It was the same when you were born and it will be the same when you die. It was the same before your birth, it will be the same after your death. It is the ONLY thing in existence which is eternal, unchanging, the only thing that abides.And only this eternal awareness can be the true home, nothing else, because everything else is a flux. And we go on clinging to the changing; then we create misery, because it changes and we want it not to change. We are asking for the impossible, and because the impossible cannot happen we fall into misery again and again.What exactly happens when you are enthusiastic - you grow in your consciousness, you connect yourself with your subjectivity, which is your soul, so when you are enthusiastic you always feel fresh. Pay attention to small acts of ours, we don’t have to run after anything, everything around us is giving us opportunity to grow in consciousness.We have evolved from the animal body to human body, and only human being in this existence can grow in consciousness, means existence gave us human body but with the seed of consciousness to grow, go beyond dual life, happy - unhappy, love - hate, etc. Now it is our responsibility to grow in consciousness drop dual nature and experience through our subjectivity, soul the eternity.Krishna is not preaching to Arjuna that our soul is eternal. As Arjuna in his awareness was connected with his subjectivity and knowing well that soul is eternal, cannot be destroyed. Krishna is just reminding him.Our living master also gives us a reminder to drop our unconsciousness and look directly, allow the grow of the seed of consciousness.
Be Watcher - In Gita Verse 2.25 It is said that the soul is invisible, inconceivable and immutable. Knowing this, you should not grieve for the body.Now Krishna is saying about witnessing consciousness.Watching, witnessing, being aware seem to be small words to solve the whole complexity of mind. Millions of years of heritage, tradition, conditioning, prejudice – how will they disappear just by watching?But they do disappear, because as Gautam Buddha used to say, “If the lights of the house are on, thieves don’t come close to that house, knowing that the master is awake.” Because the light is showing from the windows, from the doors, you can see that the light is on and it is not the time to enter into the house. When the lights are off, thieves are attracted to the house. Darkness becomes an invitation. As Gautam Buddha used to say, the same is the situation about your thoughts, imaginations, dreams, anxieties, your whole mind.If the witness is there, the witness is almost like the light; these thieves start dispersing. And if these thieves find there is no witness, they start calling their brothers and cousins and everybody, “Come on.”It is as simple a phenomenon as the light. The moment you bring the light in, the darkness disappears. You don’t ask, “Is just light enough for darkness to disappear?” or, “When we have brought the light, will we have to do something more for the darkness to disappear?”No, just the presence of the light is the absence of the darkness, and the absence of the light is the presence of darkness. The presence of the witness is the absence of the mind, and the absence of the witness is the presence of the mind.So the moment you start watching, slowly, slowly as your watcher will become stronger your mind will become weaker. The moment it realizes that the watcher has come to maturity, the mind immediately submits as a beautiful servant. It is a mechanism. If the master has arrived, then the machine can be used. If the master is not there or is fast asleep, then the machine goes on working things, does whatsoever it can on its own. There is nobody to give orders, there is nobody to say, “No, stop. That should not to be done.”Then the mind becomes slowly convinced that it is the master itself. And for thousands of years it has remained your master, so when you try to be a witness it fights, because it has completely forgotten that it is only a servant. You have been so long absent that it does not recognize you. Hence the struggle between the witness and the thoughts.But final victory is going to be yours, because nature and existence both want you to be the master and the mind to be the servant. Then things are in harmony. Then the mind cannot go wrong. Then everything is existentially relaxed, silent, flowing towards its destiny.Remember, witnessing is not a technique, it is your nature. Watching is not a technique, because you are not imposing anything, so there is no possibility of creating an illusion; you are simply watching. Even if God comes in front of you, you are not supposed to fall on the ground and touch his feet: you have simply to watch. Watching is not a technique.A technique creates something; watching simply reveals that which is. It does not create anything; on the contrary, it may destroy a few illusions that were hanging around because you were not watchful enough, so you had never noticed that they were illusory phenomena.An illusion can be created so easily that mind always enjoys techniques. Who is going to use the technique? The mind will be the master of the technique.Watchfulness is beyond mind. Mind cannot watch. That is the only thing in existence that mind cannot do. That’s why mind cannot pollute it, mind cannot lead it astray.Krishna is not giving any information or technique, he is simply guiding Arjuna to Witness.
Knowledge v/s Knowing - In Gita Verse 2.26 If, however, you think that the soul [or the symptoms of life] will always be born and die forever, you still have no reason to lament, O mighty-armed.Krishna simply says that your education has no meaning as you are stuck to knowledge and did not transcend the knowledge into knowing. The more you will be in knowledge, the more you will be miserable.Think about the circumstances in your life, till the time your focus was on the problem you were referring to all the readymade information and creating more trouble and misery for yourself. Watch yourself, was all the readymade information more important than your own thinking? Because, if it's your own thinking then it's fear, fear of acceptance, fear of unknown and fear of failure. Also when it's your own thinking then the whole responsibility is yours.But in the same circumstances if suddenly your focus changes from problems to solutions immediately everything changes. Because for solutions you need your own thinking. What exactly has changed is your focus has changed from knowledge to knowing. With your change of focus from problems to solutions it not only changes knowledge to knowing but also your misery to joy, fulfilment.When we are running everywhere in the world for silence and bliss. From your own experience question yourself if it is required or our self-alertness and direction of focus is everything we need.Wisdom does not come from knowledge, it comes from love. Wisdom has nothing to do with logic but it has everything to do with love. Knowledge depends on logic and knowledge can give you a false notion of being, because knowledge is imitative. You can repeat beautiful saying of Jesus, the beatitude, and if you go on repeating them long enough you will start believing, you will auto-hypnotise yourself through continuous repetition. You will start thinking, as if you know, but you don’t know at all.Jesus is talking from the heart and you are learning and talking from the head — and this difference is vast. The difference is almost unbridgeable, it is so vast. Knowledge is cheap, easily available. One can just go on sitting in a library and go on collecting knowledge. Man has so great a memory that it is said a single man’s memory system can contain all the libraries of the world. No computer has been yet evolved which can really compete with man’s memory system. It is almost unlimited and it can create such a great illusion of being wise.Wisdom is a totally different phenomenon. It comes through love, it grows in the heart, it is a heart flower.Knowledge vs Knowing:Knowledge and knowing – they are as different as heaven and hell, earth and the sky, so the first thing to understand is the difference between knowledge and knowing.Knowledge is never of the present, it is always of the past. The moment you say you know it is already a dead thing, it has already left its marks on the memory, it is like dust clinging to you. You have already moved away from that.Knowing is always immediate, knowing is here and now. You cannot say anything about it, you can only be it. The moment you speak of it, even knowing becomes knowledge; that’s why all those who have known, they say it cannot be said. The moment you speak of it the very nature of it changes; it has become knowledge. It is no more the beautiful alive phenomenon of knowing.Knowing has no past, it has no future, it has only the present. And remember, present is not part of time.Krishna tells Arjuna that right now your knowledge is taking you away from the present moment. Return to the present moment and immediately you will remember your assignment which has nothing to do with your logical thinking and arguments.
Escapist - In Gita Verse 2.27 One who has taken his birth is sure to die, and after death one is sure to take birth again. Therefore, in the unavoidable discharge of your duty, you should not lament.Krishna says, no escape from birth and death. By doing the opposite of what universe intended, such people are going against subjectivity, universe. So, Arjuna, it is better to accomplish the universe assignment and deliver the message of universe that Fight Without Enmity. If you will not deliver your assignment you are ESCAPIST.Escaping Into Life:The man who lives in the future, lives a counterfeit life. He does not really live, he only pretends to live. He hopes to live, he desires to live, but he never lives. And the tomorrow never comes, it is always today. And whatsoever comes is always now and here, and he does not know how to live now-here; he knows only how to escape from now-here. The way to escape is called “desire,” tanha — that is Buddha’s word for what is an escape from the present, from the real into the unreal.The man who desires is an escapist.Now, this is very strange, that meditators are thought to be escapists. That is utter nonsense. Only the meditator is not an escapist — everybody else is. Meditation means getting out of desire, getting out of thoughts, getting out of mind. Meditation means relaxing in the moment, in the present. Meditation is the only thing in the world which is not escapist, although it is thought to be the most escapist thing. People who condemn meditation always condemn it with the argument that it is escape, escaping from life. They are simply talking nonsense; they don’t understand what they are saying.Meditation is not escaping from life: it is escaping into life. Mind is escaping from life, desire is escaping from life.If there is one single thing on this planet earth you cannot escape, that is yourself! And particularly your own mind. Mankind down the ages has tried all sort of remedies against this “curse”, but to no avail. You cannot avoid your thoughts. In fact, your mind is active even during your sleep and keeps “working”, producing content in form of dreams.One interesting characteristic of the mind you can easily observe is its infallible methodology, its impeccable efficiency, its relentless persistence. And you may also have noticed how hard is to change your mental habits. Say you wake one morning and decide: “That is it: from tomorrow I am going to meditate every single day”. And you really believe you can do it and you are convinced you will stick to your plan. And how many times you have to admit that, despite all your positive intentions, tomorrow never comes!Let me tell you: there is nothing wrong with you, this is how all of us operate under the “law of the mind”. Thankfully we are very fortunate that, here and there, a Buddha has flourished and understood the very nature of the mind. Out of these few Enlightened people, even fewer have dedicated their lives to help other realised the same: how to master the mind, coming out of it altogether and find freedom from its tyranny. For most people, even the very idea of coming out of the mind is awkward, hard to even imagine: is there anything beyond the mind? Is not the mind the only reality, the only dimension in which we are confined to?Through this verse Krishna says that you may escape from the war but how can you escape from yourself. This will remain as very intense pain, you will not be able to forgive yourself for number of lives. So please deliver your assignment of Universe.
Consolations - In Gita Verse 2.28 All created beings are unmanifest in their beginning, manifest in their interim state, and unmanifest again when annihilated. So what need is there for lamentation?Krishna is again reminding Arjuna, that when you will be able to see the presence of universe the body will disappear and when you will see the body presence the universe will disappear.Like in Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.39, I had explained that in the seed tree is present but by dissecting it you will not find it. By allowing it to grow you will find it. Again the whole tree will disappear in the seed.This is law of nature then why you are interfering in it. Why so much of grief. We are all here just to disappear sooner or later. Life is very precarious, accidental, any moment anybody can go.So don't be worried about what happened, there is no why. All the answers that can be given to your why will be nothing but consolations to somehow rationalise a thing which is mysterious, but which by rationalising we hope to console ourselves. Krishna is not interested in consoling, because it is a dangerous game this consolation. It will keep Arjuna hidden behind buffers.This should make you understand the dreamlike quality of life. Life is made of stuff called dreams. We may be seeing a beautiful dream but it can be broken by any small thing - just a noise and the dream disappears. It may have been a sweet dream and one feels hurt and one wants to close one's eyes and continue dreaming - but now nothing can be done.Rather than finding explanations and consolations, always look at the naked truth. It is sad, it hurts, it is painful: see it, that it is so, but don't try to somehow whitewash it. All explanations and all philosophies are nothing but efforts to whitewash things which are not white, which are very dark and mysterious.When such moments come, they are of tremendous significance because in these moments, awakening is possible. When unavoidable war with relatives, it is such a shock; you can awaken in such a shock; rather than crying and wasting the opportunity. After a few days the shock will be shock no more: time heals everything. After a few years you will forget all about it. By the end of your life it may look as if you had seen it in some movie or read about it in a novel. In time it would have faded and faded so far away that only an echo - catch hold of it right now. This is the moment when it can help you to be alert, awake. Don't miss the opportunity; all consolations are ways of missing opportunities.Never ask "why". Life is without any "why" and death is without any "why". The "why" cannot be answered, need not be answered. Life is not a problem that can be solved, neither is death. Life and death are both parts of the mystery which knows no answer. The question mark is ultimate. So all that can be done in such situations is that one should awaken, because these shocks can become a breakthrough. Thinking stops, the shock is such that the mind goes in a blur. Nothing seems to be meaningful, all seems to be lost. One feels an utter stranger, outsider, uprooted. These are tremendously significant moments; these are the moments when you enter into a new dimension. And death is one of the greatest doors that opens into the divine. When somebody is at war with their own people, who may die, it is almost the death of yourself, as if you had died, a part of you has died.So just see that life is a dream, that everything will disappear sooner or later, dust into dust. Nothing abides here. We cannot make our home here. It is a caravanserai, an overnight stay and in the morning, we go. But there is one thing which is constantly there and permanently there - that is your watching, your witnessing. Everything else disappears, everything else comes and goes, only witnessing remains.So witness this whole thing. Just be a witness, don't become identified. Don't be a identify with Arjuna. Just be a witness, a silent watcher and that watching will help tremendously, that is the only key which opens the doors of mysteries. Not that it solves anything, but it makes you capable to live the mysterious, and to live it totally.Krishna says that just witness the war which was unavoidable, don’t be a prey to grief but deliver your assignment.
AUM - In Gita Verse 2.29 Some look on the soul as amazing, some describe him as amazing, and some hear of him as amazing, while others, even after hearing about him, cannot understand him at all.Krishna says that person when becomes silent at that time suddenly and amazingly either he will see light or hear sound. But most of them become amazing and could not understand. This is the experience from where everything is created and everything is merging back into it.Krishna is reminding Arjuna to become silent so that he can hear universal sound, Aum. Once he will either hear or see the light he will understand the mystery of life. Mystery of birth and death. Krishna tells Arjuna that you are right now uncertain, doubtful. Be like that.A man of uncertainty, a man who is not decisive is in sanshaya – in doubt. This is not against trust because trust is to have trust in somebody. This is against self-confidence; you don’t trust in yourself. That’s a different thing. So whatsoever you do, you are not certain whether you want to do it or don’t want to do it, whether it will be good to go into it or not...an indecisiveness. With an indecisive mind, you cannot enter on the path...not on the path of Patanjali. You have to be decisive. You have to take a decision. Difficult it is because a part of you always goes on saying no. Then how to take the decision? Think about as much as you can; give it as much time as you can. Think of all the possibilities, all the alternatives and then decide. And once you decide, then drop all doubt.Before that, use it: do whatsoever you can do with a doubt. Think of all the possibilities and then choose. Of course it is not going to be a total decision; in the beginning it is not possible. It will be a major decision; the majority of your mind will say yes. Once you decide, then never doubt. The doubt will raise its head. You simply say, “I have decided – finished. It is not a total decision; all doubts are not discarded. But whatsoever could be done, I have done. I have thought it out as completely as it was possible and I have chosen.”Once you choose then never give doubt again any cooperation, because doubt exists in you through your cooperation. You go on giving energy to it, and again and again you start thinking about it. Then an indecisiveness is created. Indecisiveness is a very bad state of affairs; you are in a very bad shape. If you cannot decide anything, how can you do? How can you act?How can Aum – the sound and the meditation – help? It helps, because once you become silent, peaceful, decision becomes easier. Then you are no longer a crowd, not a chaos: many voices talking together and you don’t know which voice is yours. Through Aum, the chanting, the meditating on it, voices become silent. Many voices – now you can see they are not yours. Your mother is speaking, your father is speaking, your brothers, your teachers: they are not yours. You can discard them easily because they don’t need any attention. When you become silent with the chanting of Aum, you are sheltered, calm, quiet, collected. In that connectedness you can see which is the real voice which is coming from you, which is authentic.Be careful. How will Aum help you to be careful? It will drop hypnosis. In fact, if you simply chant Aum without meditating, it will also become a hypnosis: that is the difference between the ordinary chanting of a mantra and Patanjali’s way. Chant it and remain aware.If you chant Aum and remain aware, this Aum and its chanting will become a de-hypnotizing force. It will destroy all the hypnosis that exists around you, that has been created in you by the society and the manipulators, politicians. It will be a de-hypnotization.Once in America, somebody asked Vivekananda, “What is the difference between ordinary hypnosis and your chanting of Aum?”He said, “The chanting of Aum is a dehypnosis: it is moving in the reverse gear.” The process seems to be the same but the gear is in reverse. And how it becomes reverse? If you are meditating also, then by and by you become so silent and so aware, so careful, that nobody can hypnotize you. Now you are beyond the reach of priests and politicians – the prisoners. Now, for the first time, you are an individual, and then you become careful. Then you move with care, take each step with care because millions are the pitfalls all around you.
Maturity - In Gita Verse 2.30 O descendant of Bharata, he who dwells in the body can never be slain. Therefore you need not grieve for any living being.Krishna says that the aliveness of the body, which is your soul is not doing any violent act. So don’t think of the body which is perishable.What rightnow Arjuna is thinking is only in terms of objective world, and Krishna is reminding him to come back with the information to subjective world.Krishna is asking him to transform the objective world to subjective world. Objective world is always in the crude form, unless we purify and transform we cannot grow in consciousness. We cannot see the truth. We will be always immature.Maturity means the understanding to decide for oneself, the understanding to be decisive on your own. To stand on your own feet — that’s what maturity is. But it rarely happens, because parents spoil almost every child, more or less. And then there is the school and the college and the university — they are all ready to spoil you. It is very rare that somebody becomes mature.The society is not happy with mature people. Mature people are dangerous people, because a mature person lives according to his own being. He goes on doing his own thing — he does not bother what people say, what their opinion is. He does not hanker for respectability, for prestige; he does not bother for honour. He lives his own life — he lives it at any cost. He is ready to sacrifice everything, but he is never ready to sacrifice his freedom.Society is afraid of these people; society wants everybody to remain childish. Everybody should be kept at an age somewhere between seven and fourteen — that’s where people are.In the First World War, for the first time, psychologists became aware of this strange phenomenon. For the first time on a large scale, in the army, people’s mental ages were searched for. And it was a strange discovery: the army people had the average mental age of twelve. Your body may be fifty, your mind remains somewhere below fourteen.Before fourteen you are repressed — because after fourteen repression becomes difficult. By the time a child is fourteen, if he has not been repressed then there is no possibility to repress him ever — because once he becomes a sexual being, he becomes powerful. Before fourteen he is weak, soft, feminine. Before fourteen you can put anything into his mind — he is suggestible, you can hypnotize him. You can tell him everything that you want, and he will listen to it, he will believe in it.After fourteen, logic arises, doubt arises. After fourteen, sexuality arises; with sexuality he becomes independent. Now he himself is able to become a father, now she herself is able to become a mother. So nature, biology, makes a person independent from parents at the age fourteen.So the greatest work for a man who really wants to become free, who really wants to become conscious, who really wants to become de-hypnotized — who wants to have no limitations of any kind, who wants to flow in a total existence — is that he needs to drop many things from the inside. When Buddha says, you have to kill your mother and father, that doesn’t mean that you have to go and actually kill your father and mother — but the father and mother that you are carrying within you, the idea.You will see maturity coming very soon — and without maturity life is not worth anything. Because all that is beautiful happens only in a mature mind, all that is great happens only in a mature mind. To be a grown-up is a blessing. But people simply grow up — they never become grown-ups. In age they go on growing, but in consciousness they go on shrinking. Their consciousness remains in the foetus; it has not come out of the egg, it is not yet born. Only your body is born — you are yet unborn.Take your life into your own hands: it is YOUR life. You are not here to fulfill anybody else’s expectations. Don’t live your mother’s life and don’t live your father’s life, live your life. And when you start living your life, you are living God’s life.Krishna says to Arjuna to live the Life, which is gift of universe, your subjectivity. So that you can accomplish your assignment of the universe, Fight WIthout Enmity.
Take Charge - In Gita Verse 2.31 Considering your speciﬁc duty as a kṣatriya, you should know that there is no better engagement for you than ﬁghting on religious principles; and so there is no need for hesitation.Krishna is a person who lives into this world and taking all the responsibility - social and spiritual.What he says when we take birth we have social responsibility to fulfill. With the maturity, means through subjectivity.If he will not fight this war then may be for few years all these people will live but the message of the universe cannot be delivered. So all the future generations will know that how to run away from responsibility.You don´t understand even the meaning of the word responsibility. The society has been so cunning. It has destroyed our most beautiful words, given them distorted meanings. Ordinarily in your dictionaries "responsibility" means duty, doing things the way you are expected to do them by your parents, by your teachers, by your priests, by your politicians, by somebody else.Your responsibility is to fulfill the demands made upon you by your elders and your society. If you act accordingly, you are a responsible person; if you act on your own ― individually ― then you are an irresponsible person. And your fear is: in acting spontaneously, here and now, there is a danger ― you may start acting individually. What will happen to your responsibility?The fact is that "responsibility", the very word, has to be broken into two words. It means "response ability". And response is possible only if you are spontaneous, here and now. Response means that your attention, your awareness, your consciousness, is totally here and now, in the present. So whatever happens, you respond with your whole being. It is not a question of being in tune with somebody else, some holy scripture, or some holy idiot. It simply means to be in tune with the present moment.This ability to respond is responsibility.Responsibility is existence, responsibility gives you being:Responsibility is existence, responsibility gives you being. If you go on throwing responsibility onto someone else — it is the Devil who is creating misery and it is God who becomes Christ, becomes Mohammed, becomes Mahavira, and takes you out of the misery — then what are you doing? You seem to be just like a football — on one side is the Devil, on one side is God and you are being kicked from this side to that. Enough! You simply say, 'Enough! I am not going to allow myself to be kicked any more.'Are you a football? Claim responsibility.Right now Krishna says that not only Pandava but society has also suffered from the dictatorship of Duryodhana. Now you must take charge of your life and life of citizens of hastinapur.Take the responsibility into your own hands, it is your life. So do whatsoever you like to do, act, never do anything that you don’t like to do. If you have to suffer for it, suffer, but don’t do it; do only that which is demand of the present moment. If you have to suffer for it, suffer for it. One has to pay the price for everything; nothing is free in life. Then that is the price.If you fulfill your duty as kṣatriya, even if the whole world condemns it, good! let them condemn. You accept that consequence because that’s your assignment of the universe so, it is worth it.This act of your responsibility will make the whole society courageous and insightful that living life under dictatorship of some one is not worth. Take charge and fight for it.
Listening - In Gita Verse 2.32 O Pārtha, happy are the kṣatriyas to whom such ﬁghting opportunities come unsought, opening for them the doors of the heavenly planets.Krishna addressed Arjuna as Parth again, to give him little jerk so that he can come back to his subjectivity and he can listen and not hear.Listening is very different from just 'hearing.'You can hear, there is no trouble about it - but you cannot listen. Listening is totally different from hearing. Listening means hearing without mind; listening means hearing without any interference of your thoughts; listening means hearing as if you are totally empty. If you have even a small trembling of thinking inside, waves of subtle thoughts surrounding you, you will not be able to listen, although you will be able to hear. And to listen to the music, the ancient music, the eternal music, one needs to be totally quiet - as if one is not. When you are, you can hear; when you are not, you can listen.If you are listening with all kinds of prejudices, that is a wrong way of listening; it is really a way of not listening. You appear to be listening, but you are only hearing not listening. Right listening means you have put aside your mind. It does not mean that you become gullible, that you start believing whatsoever is said to you. It has nothing to do with belief or disbelief. Right listening means, 'I am not concerned right now whether to believe or not to believe. There is no question of agreement or disagreement at this moment. I am simply trying to listen to whatsoever it is. Later on I can decide what is right and what is wrong. Later on I can decide whether to follow or not to follow.'And the beauty of right listening is this: that truth has a music of its own. If you can listen without prejudice, your heart will say it is true. If it is true, a bell starts ringing in your heart. If it is not true, you remain aloof, unconcerned, indifferent; no bell rings in your heart, no synchronicity happens. That is the quality of truth: that if you listen to it with an open heart, it immediately creates a response in your being - your very center is uplifted. You start growing wings; suddenly the whole sky is open.It is not a question of deciding logically whether what is being said is true or untrue. On the contrary, it is a question of love, not of logic. Truth immediately creates a love in your heart; something is triggered in you in a very mysterious way.But if you listen wrongly - that is, full of your mind, full of your garbage, full of your knowledge - then you will not allow your heart to respond to the truth. You will miss the tremendous possibility, you will miss the synchronicity. Your heart was ready to respond to truth.... It responds only to truth, remember, it never responds to the untrue. With the untrue it remains utterly silent, unresponsive, unaffected, unstirred. With the truth it starts dancing, it starts singing, as if suddenly a sun has risen and the dark night is no more, and the birds are singing and the lotuses are opening, and the whole earth is awakened.When you listen immediately love triggers in you. In the middle of the war field if in Arjuna’s heart truth will arise then immediately love will arise in his heart. Which means with compassion he will be fighting. Unless love is transform into compassion Arjuna cannot fulfill his assignment of the universe, Fight Without Enmity. Not only for Arjuna but it’s opportunity for whole kṣatriyas, as this war will give them opportunity to fight for the ethic and not for any victory.Compassion is the highest form of love.The greatest anguish in life is when you cannot express, when you cannot communicate, when you cannot share. The poorest man is he who has nothing to share, or who has something to share but has lost the capacity, the art, of how to share it – then a man is poor.The sexual man is very poor. The loving man is richer comparatively. The man of compassion is the richest – he is at the top of the world. He has no confinement, no limitation. He simply gives and goes on his way. He does not even wait for you to say a thank-you. With tremendous love he shares his energy.This is what therapeutic.Unless compassion has happened to you, don’t think that you have lived rightly or that you have lived at all.Compassion is the flowering. And when compassion happens to one person, millions are healed. Whosoever comes around him is healed. Compassion is therapeutic.Krishna’s whole effort is to see that Arjuna turns his energy into compassion. So that whoevers body will be killed they will be liberated. In state of compassion whatever happens it is with alignment with Universe. Some point of time death is best healing.
Dignity - In Gita Verse 2.33 If, however, you do not perform your religious duty of ﬁghting, then you will certainly incur sins for neglecting your duties and thus lose your reputation as a ﬁghter.Krishna himself is fighter, he knew that when to fight and when to run away from the battlefield. Having that distinction, he is telling Arjuna to fight in this war. He is not provoking him to fight, but directing him towards his assignment of the universe.To direct him towards his assignment Krishna even say that like little bit of threatening so that Arjuna can wake up to his consciousness, he says that because if you will not perform your religious duty of fighting, then you will be certainly incur sin - as you are born in Kshatriya family your first duty is if someone wants to fight you have to accept that challenge. You have to fight with them. If you are neglecting your duties and thus lose your reputation as fighter. Here Krishna’s meaning for reputation as fighter means dignity.Dignity and ego are totally different phenomena. Dignity is non comparative whereas ego is comparative. Dignity comes from the innermost experience of one's being. Bringing out the difference between dignity and ego, "Dignity is a totally different phenomenon, it is self-respect. Ego is domination over others. Dignity is just standing on your own feet, independence, freedom; it is not domination over others. The moment you start thinking of dominating, you are falling into the trap of the ego.""Dignity is very humble, very simple, very innocent; it belongs to the trees. When they blossom in spring, you just look and watch their pride, their dignity. Just watch when a peacock is dancing. Those psychedelic colors, and the beautiful dance ... do you think there is any ego? But there is certainly dignity.Dignity is a totally different phenomenon, it is self-respect. Ego is domination over others. Dignity is just standing on your own feet, independence, freedom; it is not domination over others. The moment you start thinking of dominating, you are falling into the trap of the ego. And God is the greatest ego because he created everything, he dominates everything. He is present everywhere, he is all-powerful. And his reflection in the priests ... The pope claims that he is infallible. Now this is ego.A man of dignity, a man of self-respect will not say such things. Certainly he will walk straight with his head raised in dignity. He will not walk like a slave, surrendered, subdued. He will walk like a lion and roar like a lion. But that is your intrinsic energy, your intrinsic power.The power that depends on others creates the ego. The power that comes from within your own sources of life creates dignity. Meditation brings tremendous dignity, a great grace, but not even a shadow of ego is found in it.If you are capable of murdering unconsciousness, you will certainly be capable of murdering all image in you. In fact, the moment unconsciousness is no longer there, you will suddenly be surprised. Where has the ego gone? If the moon is not there, the reflection in the lake of the moon will disappear.Egos are reflections of one moon in different ponds, in different lakes, in different oceans, in different rivers - millions of reflections. But just remove the moon and all the reflections are removed. You don't have to remove every reflection. It will take millennia to remove all those reflections. And in fact, if the moon remains, you cannot remove the reflections.Once unconsciousness is removed, you will simply find your ego is gone. It was the shadow, the reflection of unconsciousness. And then you will find a totally new phenomenon, a dignity which is not a domination over others, which is not superiority over others. It is simply the joy that existence loves you, that existence creates you, that existence needs you, that you are not accidental. This gives you dignity, this gives you honor, and it is not dependent on others. It comes from your own innermost experience of your being.The moment you find yourself existential, that you belong to the whole cosmos, and the whole cosmos belongs to you, there arises a tremendous splendor in your being - Himalayan peaks of consciousness, Pacific depths of consciousness. That brings you the lion's roar.Once Arjuna is connected with himself immediately he will become existential, whole. He will regain his Dignity.
Pride - In Gita Verse 2.34 People will always speak of your infamy, and for a respectable person, dishonor is worse than death.Now Krishna is saying that knowing well your assignment if you will not fulfill then for respected person, dishonor is worse than death.Here Krishna speaks about self-respect, person who is conscious towards himself only know what is self-respect. For him Arjuna just in this moment has slipped into his unconsciousness. He was and the probability is very strong to awaken him towards himself. Otherwise Krishna would not have put so much of effort on Arjuna and become his charioteer. So from all the different angles he is trying to give him a call to wake him towards self.Learn to be authentic, integrated individuals with immense self-respect. The word self-respect may create doubts in your mind because self-respect seems to again mean the ego. It is not so. You have to understand both words, self and respect; both are significant.Self is that which you are born with. Ego is that which you accumulate; ego is your achievement.Self is a gift of existence to you. You have not done anything to earn it, you have not achieved it; hence nobody can take it away from you. That is impossible because it is your nature, your very being.Ego is all that you go on accumulating through education, manners, civilization, culture, schools, colleges, universities… You go accumulating it. It is your effort, you have made it, and you have made it so big that you have completely forgotten your real self.To know the real self is enough: the ego falls flat on the ground without any effort to surrender it. Unless the ego falls on its own, without your effort, it is not going to leave you. If you make effort to drop it, and that is what surrender is… All the religions teach surrender, hence I say they don’t understand even the very basics of psychology. Ego has not to be surrendered, it has to be seen. It has to be understood through and through.That is the meaning of respect. It is one of the most beautiful words in the English language. It does not mean what it has come to mean: honor. No – respect simply means re-spect, to look again. That’s the literal meaning of the word; there is no place for honor. Just look again, look back, look deep. Spect means to see, look; re means again. Once, you had known it.Before you entered and became part of a society, a culture, a civilization, you knew it. It is not a coincidence that people go on thinking that their childhood was the most beautiful part of their life. It is a long-forgotten memory, because there have been days in your life, the earliest days, which you cannot remember exactly; only a vague feeling, a kind of fragrance, a kind of shadow is there.If you re-spect, if you look again and go deep into your existence, you are going to find the place from where you started losing yourself and gaining the ego.That moment is a moment of illumination because once you have seen what the ego is, the game is finished.So, drop the ego, because that means I accept the reality of your ego. And how are you going to drop it – you are it. Right now, you are it. The self you have lost far away back in the past. There is a great distance between you and your self. Right now you are existing at the periphery of yourself. That periphery is pretending to be yourself. That pretender is the ego. Now telling the ego, “Drop! Surrender! Be humble!” is simply idiotic.Self-respect and pride are noncomparative; that’s the basic difference.In ego you are always comparing: I am superior to others, I am better than you, I am higher than you, I am holier than you – I am a saint and you are a sinner. Whatever the reason, you are comparing yourself as being superior and reducing the other to being inferior. This is the formation of the ego.But pride is noncomparative. It does not say anything about anybody else. It simply says: I am respectful of myself, I love myself, I am proud just to be – just to be here in this beautiful existence. It does not say anything about anybody else. The moment you go into comparison, you start an ugly game.My respect toward myself is not a hindrance for you to be respectful toward yourself. In fact I would love you to be respectful toward yourself because if you are not respectful toward yourself, who is going to be respectful toward you? If you are not proud of being a human being, the most evolved consciousness in existence, then who is going to be proud of you?And your being proud is really nothing but a gratefulness for all that existence has given to you – it is tremendous. We are not worthy of it; we don’t deserve it. We have not earned it, we can’t claim it. It is just out of the abundance of existence that it has given to us everything. We don’t value what we have because we take it for granted.Krishna is right now just giving Arjuna shock to wake-up towards self. He knows once he will wake up immediately he will know that he was gone into deep sleep and it was wake up call by Krishna. He will come back to his PRIDE.
Self-Discipline - In Gita Verse 2.35 The great generals who have highly esteemed your name and fame will think that you have left the battleﬁeld out of fear only, and thus they will consider you insigniﬁcant.Krishna is reminding Arjuna that our Dignity, our Pride is our responsibility. It has been created by our consciousness. It is not the product of our unconsciousness. Ego is product of our unconsciousness. All the generals of both the side have highly esteemed your name and fame, right now they are looking towards you that what action you will take. If you runaway from the battlefield out of fear then they will consider you as insignificant. All the generals have highly esteemed your name and fame because of your self-discipline.Foundation of all the discipline is self-discipline. Self-discipline will come from meditation. Meditation gives you insight how to respond in this moment.When does discipline becomes meditation?Never. Discipline never becomes meditation; meditation certainly becomes a discipline, which is self-discipline. Out of freedom person will follow the rules and discipline. Don’t start with discipline otherwise you will never arrive at meditation. Start with meditation and you will arrive at a discipline, and the discipline will not be imposed from the outside. It will be an inner overflow; you will become luminous from within.In fact, to call it ‘discipline’ is not good because it is so utterly free – but still you can call it discipline, self-discipline. Your life will be disciplined, not by any effort, but by your inner understanding. You will behave responsibly, not that you have to behave that way, you will behave responsibly because a conscious man can behave only in that way – there is no other way. You will not behave for any profit, for any motive; you will behave out of your spontaneity; there will be no greed in it. If somebody is a Christian saint, he is greedy; he wants to reach to the Christian paradise. If somebody is a Jain monk, he is greedy, he is a businessman. He is trying to win over by virtue, to be victorious in the other world, to become a spiritual conqueror; but the idea is of greed.If you go and look around the world at monks and saints and mahatmas, you will find ninety-nine per cent of them are just greedy people, materialistic people. They are disciplining themselves because they know that if they sacrifice, great is going to be the pay-off. They are ready to sacrifice, they are ready even to kill themselves – but it is a bargain.A man of meditation, understanding, has no motive, no bargain with reality. How can you bargain with reality? The whole idea is silly. A man of meditation is good because it feels good to be good; there is no motive. He is virtuous because being virtuous he feels so happy and so delighted. He loves, he shares, just like a flower shares its scent, its fragrance – naturally. His virtue is not cultivated, conditioned; it is growth in his being.‘When does discipline become meditation?’Never. Discipline never becomes meditation. But meditation always brings a discipline, an inner discipline. And that discipline is because of freedom. That discipline is not a new cage. That discipline makes you totally free and liberated. You don’t have any commandments to follow, you don’t follow anybody, any scripture. You simply follow your own inner core. And there is no conflict within you, there are no alternatives. You are not to choose, you don’t have to choose to do this or to do that. Whatsoever arises in your being, you do it. There is never any repentance because a man of meditation cannot do wrong – it doesn’t happen. Whatsoever he is doing, he is doing totally; the next moment he has moved beyond it. He never looks back, he never repents: whatsoever happened happened; whatsoever did not happen, did not happen. He neither praises himself: ‘I did this’, neither does he ever feel guilty: ‘Why could I not do this?’ He has no hangover, he is clean-cut from the past. Each moment he moves into the future, each moment the past disappears and he is fresh like the dew-drops in the morning.That discipline has freshness, that discipline has freedom, that discipline has fragrance.Otherwise, discipline makes people dull, stupid. Discipline makes people mediocre; discipline kills your freedom, kills your being; discipline becomes a suicide. So never start with discipline, start with meditation. If discipline comes out of meditation - good, otherwise it is not needed. It is better to have no character than to have a forced character.When we are unconscious we create bondage, right now as Arjuna is unconscious towards self, self-discipline, so Krishna is directing him towards himself, so that he will be in the state of meditation. As meditation is moving towards ourselves. If a person like Arjuna will not be free and liberated to follow self-discipline, then all the great generals will also leave the battlefield with fear.
Choose - In Gita Verse 2.36 Your enemies will describe you in many unkind words and scorn your ability. What could be more painful for you?Krishna says if you decide to drop war and run away from the war - it only means that you are inviting disrespect for yourself. Your enemies will get a chance to enjoy the victory and with unkind words scorn your ability. It will be very painful. History is always written by winners and never by looser. So down the centuries the whole humanity will know you as a coward and fearful instead of your courage and sharp intelligence. We are the creators of our own destiny.Here if Arjuna remains unconscious irrespective of Krishna ‘s total effort then he will be disrespected for centuries. If he wakes up in his self-consciousness then he will be honored for centuries for his Assignment of Universe, Fighting Without Enmity.How we act makes lot of difference. Our this moments act will create our future.There is an intricate relationship between an act and the end result. We always want to have a perfect result for whatever we do, without losing ourselves in the act. Is such an act possible? To understand the fine difference, it is important to examine ‘perfection’ and ‘totality’. Although for many people, perfection is the ultimate goal, it is nothing less than illusion or myth; something which is nonexistent. We are attracted by the very idea of perfection, not realising that it is like a disease which is dangerous and destructive. If not for our obsession with perfection, our action could open the door to a beautiful spiritual journey.Whatever you do, just pour your heart in it, do it with totality. Karma is enjoyable if the heart is involved in it. Then there is no karma and kerta; both melt and become one. That is totality. Perfection is a myth, while totality is reality.Perfection is a goal somewhere in the future while totality is an experience this very moment, in which your act is transformed into meditation and a beautiful prayer descends in your heart. In fact, there is no future reference or goal for totality; only a routine life style albeit soaked in spiritual fragrance.If you do any work or any act with your whole heart, then you are total, then you are walking on the same path which Kabir and Ravidas chose.The whole idea is to ‘be total’ in everything that you are doing. It doesn’t matter what you do, whether you are making clothes like Kabir or shoes like Ravidas, or cooking food or working on a new design for most advanced spacecraft, or cleaning the floor. The job is immaterial. The focus is that doing is with totality, which is the only way to transform the act into meditation and to transform the doing into a beautiful prayer.Krishna is telling Arjuna it is up to you and choose to be conscious or unconscious towards yourself. If you will be unconscious then also it’s your responsibility for the result and if you are conscious then too it is your responsibility towards the result. Right now you have a choice either to act from consciousness or unconscious once you take the step then you lose your freedom. In this moment you are free to choose.When Awareness Comes and the Light Comes, then there Is Freedom - There are three types of freedom:The first type of freedom at least pretends that there is some goal. Even the politician says, ‘We are fighting to be free – from this kind of society, this kind of structure, this kind of politics. We are fighting to be free from this society just to create another society. We are fighting for some goal, some value, some utopia, some ideology.’ Even he has to pretend that, because the negative cannot exist alone; at least the positive has to be talked about. So communism talks about a classless society, utopia, where everything will be beautiful, where paradise will have descended on the earth. It will take infinity, but that goal has to be given. Otherwise people will not fight for a negative freedom.So the negative implies the positive; and vice versa, the positive implies the negative. When you want to become a painter and your parents are not agreeing and your society thinks it is foolish, you have to fight with them. So freedom for will have something to do with freedom from; they both are together. This is the second type of freedom.The real freedom is the third kind, the transcendental freedom. What is that? It is neither from nor for; it is simply freedom. It is just freedom. That is moksha: just freedom. Neither against anybody – it is not a reaction; nor to create some future – there is no goal. One simply enjoys being oneself, for its own sake; it is an end unto itself.And that freedom is love, and that freedom is God. That freedom is nirvana, that freedom is truth. In that freedom you exist in God, God exists in you. Then nothing wrong can ever happen through you. Then your life is virtue. Then your very breathing is meditation. Then you walk and it is poetry. Then you sit silently and it is dance. Then you are a blessing to the world. You are blessed.Krishna is talking about the third type of freedom. Freedom which comes from awareness and light. In that you become capable of liberating yourself and others also. As Arjuna is in the war Krishna is saying that not only will you be liberated but others also who will be killed by you.
No Choice - In Gita Verse 2.37 O son of Kuntī, either you will be killed on the battleﬁeld and attain the heavenly planets, or you will conquer and enjoy the earthly kingdom. Therefore, get up with determination and ﬁght.Krishna is now clearly saying that right now you have a choice please choose and act. At this same time a person of awareness will not choose. He will act in this moment what is required to do, or what is in front of him . Like for Arjuna irrespective of all the mutual efforts made even by Krishna had failed to avoid the war, and also being a kshatriya and a warrior, looking from any angle war with his relatives was unavoidable. Also out of his awareness he can fight this war without enmity was a rare opportunity that was available.A man of Tao has no choice of his own. Wherever the river takes him, he goes with it. He never pushes the river, he never fights with it. He has no choice, he has no likes and dislikes. You may even feel that he has likes and dislikes because you cannot understand. You may feel that this cloud is moving towards the north: you can interpret that this cloud is moving toward the north because it has a choice, it has chosen to move north. But you are wrong; the cloud has no choice. He is not bound to go anywhere, he has no destiny. He is simply moving because the whole nature is going that way. He has not chosen it. The choice remains with the whole; the liking, disliking, remains with the whole – that is not his business at all. He is unworried. And wherever the cloud reaches is the goal. There is no goal, predetermined; wherever he reaches is the goal. Then there is contentment wherever you are.But the mind will go on interpreting according to its own laws. If you come to a buddha, you will feel that he also likes and dislikes and you will be wrong, because you will interpret him according to your mind. Sometimes he will be going north and you will say he must have chosen, otherwise why? Why going north? Sometimes he will pay attention to one person more than you; you will think he must have chosen: “Why? Otherwise, why is he not paying the same attention to me?” And: he has not chosen, it is just the whole that decides. He is no longer a deciding factor, he is just like a cloud.If he is paying more attention to another person, that simply means that attention moves that way as a cloud. That person may be in more need, that person may be more empty and attracts attention more – just like if you dig a hole in the earth, the hole will attract water towards it, because water flows downward. If that person is more meditative, a buddha will pay more attention – but remember, he is not paying it, it has been attracted. It is a simple natural phenomenon. It is not his choice or like and dislike.Buddha gave a silent message to Mahakashyapa. He gave a flower, and then somebody asked, “But why Mahakashyapa? Why not others?” – because there were others and some more respected disciples. Sariputra was there, and he was one of the greatest chief disciples, very well known all over the country. In his own right he was a master. When he had come to surrender to Buddha he had five hundred disciples with him. They all surrendered because their master surrendered. And he was a well known scholar. Why not to Sariputra?Why not to Ananda, who had lived for forty years just like a shadow, serving Buddha in every way just like a servant, and who was a brother to Buddha, belonged to the same royal family? Why not to Ananda? Why not to Modgalayan, who was another great scholar and thousands of people respected him?And why to Mahakashyapa who was not known at all, who was an unknown entity? Nobody ever thought about him and nobody knows anything other than this incident – that Buddha came one morning with a flower and stood silently, sat silently looking at the flower and would not speak. People became fidgety and restless because they had come to listen to the sermon. And then Mahakashyapa laughed and Buddha called him and gave him the flower and said to the assembly, “All that can be said I have given to you, and that which cannot be said I give it to Mahakashyapa.”This is the only incident known about Mahakashyapa. Before it he was nobody, after it nothing is reported about him. Why to Mahakashyapa?Buddha choose Mahakashyapa because he was eligible. Same way Krishna choose Arjuna to guide him towards his Karma without choice because he was ready just one push from unconsciousness was all that was needed.
Non-Attachment - In Gita Verse 2.38 Do thou ﬁght for the sake of ﬁghting, without considering happiness or distress, loss or gain, victory or defeat – and by so doing you shall never incur sin.Krishna is explaining through this verse to drop the attachments. Get up and act on your assignment of the Universe.The Buddha taught that attachment, which is the desire to hold on to a permanent state or keep a thing or person, generates craving, wanting, and insecurity, and he believed it is one of the main causes of human suffering.Non-attachment, on the other hand, aims to cultivate a mind free from these limiting desires. Once we do this we can then move towards a mind of oneness, which involves compassion, clarity of vision, and an understanding of impermanence.Not only do humans become attached to physical objects or things, but also to relationships, ideas, opinions, and success and failure. Most of the problems we face as a species and planet are a direct result of our attachment to one or more of these things.If there is one thing that remains certain in this life, it is change. As soon as we realize the impermanence of our existence it becomes much easier to let go of attachment. While in theory this sounds easy, however, even the greatest of masters struggle with letting go…Releasing Illusory StatesThe human mind is an aggregate of conditions, beliefs, experiences, and perceptions. We start building mental models of the way things should be. As most of us do not live in the present, we hang on to these illusions which exist only in our minds. When something comes along that doesn’t correlate with our illusory mental states, we again suffer and again experience pain. This is because we have anchored or attached onto some object, experience, or desire that we wish to possess.Watch Arjuna right now because of his unconsciousness he is in illusions. If we can watch Arjuna it will be an easy lesson for us as soon as we are in illusion all our thinking and actions are towards the problem. Give a wake up call to yourself whenever you find that your focus and actions are towards problem. Immediately you are in the grip of attachments. You will find many reasons not to act.Letting Go of Ego and IdentityWe also become attached to our constructed identities. The ego is the I, me, our personal identity. It is our perception of self, the separation of ourselves from others, our attachment to who we think we are. It is an illusion that we have created to distract us from the truth. We fear losing our identity, as this identity gives us something to cling on to. Many people have experienced this loss of identity more recently with the global financial crisis. Jobs, homes, and relationships have been destroyed. Our attachment to these physical objects and relationships has left many people empty and struggling to find some form of identity.Arjuna is now caught up in his identity the same way we are also trapped in our identity when we are unconscious. We don’t have to fight with unconsciousness, instead of that try to bring yourself in the present moment and your unconsciousness will be dispelled and you will be alert, self-alert.Attachment Restricts New Experiences and Limits PotentialNon-attachment and openness allows the individual to accept alternative ideas, possibilities, and change. This facilitates the cultivation of new ideas and opportunities and promotes the state of ‘beingness’ as opposed to ‘doingness.’ In this modern, 24/7 techno hyperdrive of sensory overload it is often difficult to detach ourselves because we have become too busy. We are busy being distracted and seduced by the next sound bite, the next gadget, the next thing.Once you drop the attachment, which is your ego, immediately you will find there are new possibilities opening up for you. This is the sign that in the present moment you have dropped the attachment. You will know the knack of working slowly and step by step you can drop your attachments.Krishna knowing well Arjuna who already had practiced in his life to drop all the attachments, like when he won the quest and got married to Draupadi and when Kunti told to distribute among all the brothers he had no hesitation and he followed it. So Krishna in this verse is reminding Arjuna.Remember we can remind someone who has practiced something. But we cannot ask someone to follow it. It’s the individual’s responsibility to be awake towards themselves. Never give advice, whisper them if they wake up it’s fine, if they don’t just move ahead.It will give you opportunity to drop your attachment, for your idea, thinking, as you will not force them to follow you. At least you realise you are non-attached.
Be Original - In Gita Verse 2.39 Thus far I have described this knowledge to you through analytical study. Now listen as I explain it in terms of working without fruitive results. O son of Pṛthā, when you act in such knowledge you can free yourself from the bondage of works.Krishna says that knowledge is bondange, we need knowledge this is the reason till now I was explaining to you through the knowledge. Once you get all the information in self-alertness then you become capable of transforming that knowledge into how we can act in the present moment. That will become your wisdom. Your action will say that whether you are used by knowledge or you used the knowledge.Person who has used his wisdom is having innovative and originality in his action. His actions will be very much alive. It is not only our body but our action also can become alive when it is original, having freshness in it.To be original simply means just as you were born - fresh, uncluttered by any garbage, theology, religion, politics, etiquette, manners. As you grow up, around you much garbage grows. The society helps to grow it; the whole educational system exists to support it. By the time you are still young, you have already lost your original home. You know so much, but you don't know anything in fact. You pretend so much, you may even believe in your pretensions, but that does not make them true. The whole society up to now has been creating hypocrites.The original man is just the polar opposite of the hypocrite. He is simply natural, unpredictable. The hypocrite is predictable. You know what he is going to do - his reactions, his responses. You know his future, because he is a false entity not a living plant. You cannot predict in what directions the branches will go, on which branches the flowers will come. Everything is unpredictable, but with a plastic plant everything is known and predictable. Society wants you to be predictable, because its whole business depends on predictability.The Zen man certainly is the original man. It is the search for the original man, your very nature, where you are not a man, not a woman, not a Hindu, not a Christian; where you simply are - unfettered freedom, unscratched sky. The beauty of it and the benediction of it is infinite.Never be an imitator, knowledgeable, always be original. Don’t become a carbon copy. But that’s what is happening all over the world – carbon copies and carbon copies.Krishna is saying I gave you all the knowledge so that you can use them to become original, wise.It is like food, we need to have food for our body but with that we need to digest so that the food can give us energy.We need like food, knowledge so that we can think, look and evaluate through our thinking and act in totality with originality.If the scientist who invented electricity from the waste if they would not have had any knowledge of waste do you think electricity from the waste was possible.We need all the knowledge and at the same time our own thinking to use totally in new ways the available knowledge. Our own thinking will be able to digest and convert that knowledge into different forms. It will change our reality. Don’t run away from knowledge but learn to use the knowledge through your wisdom so you can act totally in new ways.Krishna tells Arjuna use all this information and through your wisdom act for the assignment of universe Fight Without Enmity. Actions need to be always from your wisdom and not from your knowledge.
Fear Is Natural - In Gita Verse 2.40 In this endeavor there is no loss or diminution, and a little advancement on this path can protect one from the most dangerous type of fear.When we act from our wisdom there is a lot of fear we will face. As Krishna says in this verse moving into unknown does not mean any loss or originality. Little courage will protect you from all the dangerous types of fear.Don’t follow your fear instinct, because that is going to make you a coward. It degrades your humanity. It is a humiliation imposed by yourself. Whenever you see some fear, go against it! A simple criterion: whenever you see there is fear, go against it and you will be always moving, growing, expanding, coming closer to the moment when ego simply drops – because its whole functioning is through fear. And the absence of the ego is enlightenment; it is not something plus.“Just a simple principle: remember, anything that makes you afraid, fearful, is a clear indication of what you have to do. You have to do just the opposite. You are not to become a follower of fear, you have to fight your fears. The moment you decide to fight your fear, you are on the way towards enlightenment.”Fear is natural, guilt is a creation of the priests. Guilt is man-made. Fear is in-built, and it is very essential. Without fear you will not be able to survive at all. Fear is normal. It is because of fear that you will not put your hand in the fire. It is because of fear that you will walk to the right or to the left, whatsoever is the law of the country. It is because of fear that you will avoid poison. It is because of fear that when the truck driver sounds his horn, you run out of the way.“If the child has no fear there is no possibility that he will ever survive. His fear is a life-protective measure. But because of this natural tendency to protect oneself…and nothing is wrong in it – you have the right to protect yourself. You have such a precious life to protect, and fear simply helps you. Fear is intelligence. Only idiots don’t have fear, imbeciles don’t have fear; hence you have to protect the idiots, otherwise they will burn themselves or they will jump out of a building, or they will go into the sea without knowing how to swim or they can eat a snake…or anything they can do!Fear is intelligence – so when you see a snake crossing the path, you jump out of the way. It is not cowardly, it is simply intelligent. But there are two possibilities…"Fear can become abnormal, it can become pathological. Then you are afraid of things of which there is no need to be afraid – although you can find arguments even for your abnormal fear. For example, somebody is afraid of going inside a house. Logically you cannot prove that he is wrong. He says, 'What is the guarantee that the house will not fall?'Now, houses are known to fall so this house can also fall. People have been crushed by houses falling. Nobody can give an absolute guarantee that this house is not going to fall – an earthquake can happen…anything is possible! Another man is afraid – he cannot travel because there are train accidents. Somebody else is afraid – he cannot go into a car, there are car accidents. And somebody else is afraid of an airplane…Fear can become abnormal, then it is pathology. And because of this possibility, priests have used it, politicians have used it. All kinds of oppressors have used it. They make it pathological, and then it becomes very simple to exploit you. The priest makes you afraid of hell. Just look in the scriptures – with what joy they depict all the tortures, with really great relish.”Krishna is saying right now because you have become pathological and abnormal due to the fear then everyone will use you, make a fool of you. And you will be busy with them. In the process you will not be able to deliver assignment of the universe. This happens very rarely , that such an assignment can be given by the universe. Unless you are ready you will not get it. If you will become unconscious then I don’t know when such an opportunity will arise. It is advancement. Act.
Our Role - In Gita Verse 2.41 Those who are on this path are resolute in purpose, and their aim is one. O beloved child of the Kurus, the intelligence of those who are irresolute is many-branched.Krishna is saying those human being who had understanding of the purpose of human birth - GROW IN CONSCIOUSNESS - this is the assignment of universe to human beings. Once you become self-alert you realize your assignment of the universe, you will start living in this objective world but acting from your subjective world.The person who has realised this will be always enthusiastic to act or not, to act for that person of realization life is a play he is only playing his role. His focus will be how to play in totality. He will be total in his act. Like an actor when he is acting in movie and he has to murder someone or he has to fight war with someone he knows that he is playing his role and unless he is total role will not be successful. So what he does is without any kind of emotions he plays his role, as he knows that by murdering or killing someone in the war is not going to make any difference in his personality nor will it dent it. But if he plays his role fully that will give him fame and further opportunities.Same is in our real life - we are just playing our role given by Universe. For that we need the objective also. From the objective world we get certain circumstances in that circumstances we need to play our role. While playing the role we need our intelligence - for strategy, how and when to use the resources, how to increase our resources through our actions, - with the intelligence we need qualities like wait, watchfulness, balance, acceptance, looking into the present moment’s requirement we need to change our decision etc.Now if we play our role in objective world which is nothing but the screen of cinema, as soon as we have finished our role of that moment we need to allow other things to come on the screen. If in all this synchronicity will happen then you will find that in the middle of the world you are unaffected by the objective world. He will become participant in this world. For him nothing like sin or virtues . Everything is divine for him.Synchronistic events provide an immediate religious experience as a direct encounter with the compensatory patterning of events in nature as a whole, both inwardly and outwardly.The law of synchronicity has to be understood. This is one of the greatest contributions of Carl Gustav Jung to modern humanity: the law of synchronicity.Science is based on the law of causality. The law of causality is mechanical. You heat water to a hundred degrees – it evaporates. Where you heat it is irrelevant – in the temple, in the church, in the mosque, it doesn’t matter; in India, in Tibet, it doesn’t matter. If you heat water to a hundred degrees, it evaporates; the water has no say in it. The water cannot say, “Today I am not feeling like it.” Or, “Today is Sunday and I am on a holiday, and I am not interested in becoming vapour.” Or, “Today I am not in the mood, and you can go on heating and heating and I will not evaporate.” Or, “Today I am suddenly feeling very generous towards you so I will evaporate at fifty degrees. I will favour you.” No, the water has no choice. The law is mechanical, it is causal. If you create the cause, the effect has to follow. And it is without any exception.The credit goes to Carl Gustav Jung. The law has been known down the ages, but nobody had named it exactly. He called it ‘the law of synchronicity’. It suddenly happened to a scientist: A scientist a hundred years ago was staying in an old house. In that old house there were two old clocks on the same wall. He was surprised to see that they always kept exactly the same time, second to second: “Old clocks, and so perfect? Not even a single second’s difference?”Being a scientist he became curious. He put one clock five minutes back, and after twenty-four hours in the morning when he looked again, they were again keeping the same time. Now it was a great puzzle. He enquired… nobody had changed, nobody had touched anything. He tried again and again, and again and again they would come to the same rhythm. Then he tried to find out: “What is happening? – something strange. They are disconnected!”Then he observed more minutely and he came to conclude: “The vibration of one clock, which is more powerful, the bigger clock, goes through the wall – just the vibration – and keeps the other clock in tune. It is a subtle rhythm. Nothing is visible.”That was the beginning of a new phenomenon… then many many more things happened. And by the time Carl Gustav Jung started working on how things happen in consciousness, he came to conclude that the vibe of one heart, if it is powerful enough, can change the rhythm of another heart — just like the bigger clock was changing the smaller clock.The vibe is invisible. There is not yet any way to measure it, but it is there. It is not tangible, but it functions. It is not causal.The way in which one heart can change the rhythm of another heart same way when you live in the objective world and act from your subjectivity there aries a rhythm, synchronicity of objective world and subjective world, the whole environment will change around you. It has been said that in the 3 kilometers of radius of Buddha and Mahavira everything will become non-violence. Even the wild animal will become friendly.Now our objective world is visible but subjective world is invisible. If we act in objective world from our subjectivity, our actions will be aligned with universeal direction, from that act you will not be in the vicious circle of sin or virtues but simply play your role and in that always you will find there will be more opportunities and growth is possible.Krishna says Arjuna who realize themselves as a human being they just play their role. So come back to your subjectivity and just play your role.
Sex Is Energy - In Gita Verse 2.42-43 Men of small knowledge are very much attached to the ﬂowery words of the Vedas, which recommend various fruitive activities for elevation to heavenly planets, resultant good birth, power, and so forth. Being desirous of sense gratiﬁcation and opulent life, they say that there is nothing more than this.Krishna explains to Arjuna when we are stuck to the knowledge we will be fascinated and get attached to them. In that we stop our growth. We need those words of Vedas to understand our subjectivity but to act we need our own intelligence, means Vedas will become resource and nothing else. If we can use our own thinking, intelligence then the seed of consciousness we have brought with us as a human being will start growing. We can nurture the seed of consciousness only through our intelligence.Right now again I will explain to you by giving the example of waste - few decades back everyone was thinking only one thing how to get rid of waste, so in the process we have created more pollution, expenses, etc. This is because we were stuck with the waste and with all the information of waste we were not using our intelligence. But few people thought how we can use the waste instead of how to get rid of waste everything changed, they could see electricity in the waste. When this experiment was successful suddenly everything changed - pollution from the waste has reduced, income has been generated, employment was there. Just by using our own intelligence how much can change. What is required is to focus on the solutions then we will need totally our own intelligence. Till the time we focus on the problem it will be attracting misery, once the focus is shifted from problem to solution all the misery will disappear and we will find growth not only for us but for others too.As we are not using our intelligence we are stuck to the Sex as a biological need only. The people who used their intelligence they realized God within this energy, self within this energy. They started directing their sex energy towards prayers, meditations, playfulness, enthusiasm, participation etc, they transformed the same energy of the sex to superconsciousness. Exactly like from waste to electricity.When we think and utilise sex energy only for the biological purpose then all kinds of problem of rape, hatred,aggressiveness, anxiety, fulstrations, violence will be there. These are like pollution in the society. See the people who through their prayers, meditations, playfulness, enthusiasm, participation have transformed their sex energy into creating themselves are calm, non-violent and affectionate.Don’t give yourself consolation that you are prayerful, playful, meditative etc, because under this name you are cheating yourself. No one will be affected except you. You will be caught up in desire, greed, anger, with the repressed sexual energy. Unless you see in your action enthusiasm, participation and playfulness your prayer, meditation, are phoney, fake.Be authentic to yourself. To use your sex energy for biological purpose you can use for certain age only but to use your sex energy for prayers there is no age bar.See how the Aryan society was divided accordingly age our growth and creativity. Where we require our sexual energy for all the stages. Also remember that sex energy is carrying life in it. This is the reason we can produce life form of our children. This is the biggest mystery. And all our act needs that energy so the act itself become alive. As without our intelligence we use sex energy only for the biological purpose. But if we use our intelligence we can see the life into it. Unless we start seeing the life into sex energy we will not be able to transform that energy for creating ourselves - Growing In Consciousness.The life of a man in the Aryan society was divided into four stages of 25 years each, assuming that a man lived for 100 years. The first part of his life span, that is from birth till the age of 25 years was supposed to be the period of Brahmacharya (celibacy). During this period he was supposed to be busy in studies.The term ashrama means a stage in the long journey of life of a man. Bhramacharya was the first stage of life from birth to twenty five years of age. And in this period he acquired knowledge by leading the life of a student.After the education in the Gurukula, the man entered the second stage of his life that is Grihastha ashrama (householders life) till the age of fifty. During this stage a man was supposed to marry and lead a family life following a set of customs & traditions. After this he entered vanaprastha ashrama (life of service to others) till the age of seventy five. During this third period he was supposed to break the family ties and serve the community. This stage was followed by Sanyasa (a renounced life in the forest) where a person had to abandon his complete social life and devote all his time in the service of God to attain salvation.If you become prayerful then there will be kind of joy, enthusiasm, participation you will find in yourself. You don’t have to give anyone that proof. Your act will become your proof.Krishna is asking Arjuna to become self-alert and play his role through his intelligence. Use the resource of your creativity to drop all your identification. Your intelligence is with you and not in the scriptures they are just a reminder and call to use your intelligence.
Life Is Play - In Gita Verse 2.44 In the minds of those who are too attached to sense enjoyment and material opulence, and who are bewildered by such things, the resolute determination for devotional service to the Supreme Lord does not take place.Krishna is now specifically saying that people who are attached and only stuck to the words of knowledge they will not be growing in consciousness and the universe will not give them any assignment.So drop your attachments, come out of all the knowledge and use your intelligence, see the universal assignment given to you, act on that.In simple words play your role given by the universe.“Jeevan ko aise jiyo jaise wo abhinay hai aur abhinay aise karo jaise wo jeevan hai. Phir tum dono mein safal ho jaoge.” (Live life as if you were playing a role and act as if it’s your life. Then you will succeed in both.)Generally, we live our lives not very consciously. It is lived mechanically and soon becomes dull and boring. This kind of life lacks life, it has no real heartbeat and no real sensitivity. It becomes a drag. People become walking corpses.To transform this so-called life, one needs to energise it constantly with some prana (energy) and live it in a moment-to-moment awareness. Then this very life becomes a pilgrimage of consciousness and a divine grace envelops it. On doing this, one feels very light and playful.Lightness and playfulness are inter-connected. A man who is playful will feel a certain lightness of his being. It comes with a spirit of being egoless. The ego is something very serious. It is too much of identification with the roles that we play in our lives, without the understanding that the role is just a human function. Being a mother, a father is just a role given to us by existence. Being a doctor or a politician is also a role in society. One has to perform with totality but not get too much identified with the roles. The roles keep changing, as all human beings are created by Existence to live a multi-dimensional life. To be identified with only one role of life is to become fixated and imprisoned, while life has so much to offer. Then we don’t see its vastness and remain confined. This is the real misery of human beings.One needs to move from this misery to the mystery of life that surrounds us every moment. If one observes this whole universe one will see it is not serious or miserable – only man is.Have you seen a serious tree. Have you seen a serious bird. Have you seen a serious sunrise. Have you seen a serious starry night. It seems they are all laughing in their own ways, dancing in their own ways. We may not understand it, but there is a subtle feeling that the whole existence is a celebration.”If you dance, the whole existence becomes a dance. It is already a dance. Hindus call it Ras-Leela, God is dancing, and around God the stars and the moon and the sun and the earth and the whole existence. The whole existence is dancing around God. God is Krishna and the whole existence is his gopis. This is the ras that is continuously going on, but one will realise it only when one learns the ways of dance, the language of ecstasy.Krishna tells Arjuna play your role, don’t try to change the universal assignment. Universe will deliver either through you or through others. Pick up the opportunity look from your own intelligence, see the light instead of darkness.Recollect in any movie if the person is not aligned with the director or producer they are changed. Because for them movie and it’s objective needs to be delivered.So Arjuna it is better to surrender to the universe and play your role. Don’t attach any meaning to your role, just deliver, as when you are totally playing your role universe will honor you for your role and actions.
Transcend Duality - In Gita Verse 2.45 The Vedas deal mainly with the subject of the three modes of material nature. O Arjuna, become transcendental to these three modes. Be free from all dualities and from all anxieties for gain and safety, and be established in the self.Krishna says that all the knowledge unless become your own knowing, means unless person becomes capable of transcending, then only you will be able to establish in the self. He is not saying that you follow even the God, he says unless person settels in himself he cannot be liberated first from his animal nature. Means duality.Please understand scientifically, our body has evolved from animal, with the nature of animal. So duality in the form of anxieties, and searching others for our safety. When we as human beings evolved from animal we are born with the seed of consciousness, potentiality to grow in consciousness. When we grow in consciousness we will find freedom and not safety. Freedom for duality, anxiety, safety, anger, etc. This will be the first sign of growth in consciousness.When we go to school at that time teacher doesn’t directly teach us theory they start from alphabet, gradually we learn to make sentences and then it goes on. Same is the process of transcending duality. It will start from where we are. We are at duality, so there is lot of anxiety, anger etc. When you grow in consciousness means gradually you started transcending your duality. First you will transcend duality of anxiety and safety. You will for the first time experience freedom from your animal nature. Suddenly your urge to understand love will arise. But that is also in the crude form. So you will look everywhere else but not towards yourself, as we have always experienced and understood love means from someone, it starts from parents, to brothers and sisters, friends, spouse, children etc. But unless we love our self we cannot transcend love. It will be an ongoing process to grow in consciousness. When love comes we have all the questions regarding sex also. How to transcend the sex energy. As unconsciously after the maturity age we have experience that sex has something more as it gives birth to child, it has life. At the same time it is available and we are capable of sex for certain period of the life only. But certain experiences of ours says that something more is nothing to do with the age. So search for that starts.Do we have to transcend sex before you love yourself?You don’t have to transcend anything. You have to live everything that is natural to you, and live it fully, without any inhibition – joyously, aesthetically. Transcendence will come just by living it deeply.You are not to transcend anything. Remember. Transcendence will come by itself, and when it comes by itself it is such a release and such a freedom. If you try to transcend, you are going to repress, and repression is the sole reason why people cannot transcend; so you are getting into a vicious circle. You want to transcend, so you repress, and because you repress you cannot transcend, so you repress more. As you repress more, you become more incapable of transcendence.Live it out fully, without any condemnation, without any religion interfering with your life. Live it out naturally, intensely, totally – and transcendence comes. It is not your doing, it is a happening. And when it comes by itself, there is no repression, there is no antagonism.You are above all those things that you wanted to transcend – for example, sex. But a real transcendence does not mean that you cannot make love. Of course your love will have a totally different quality. It will not be sexual, it will not be a biological urge, it will not be animalistic; it will be simply a play between two human energies.If transcendence comes by itself, then many things disappear, more or less. But you are not against anything that disappears. You can still enjoy it. For example, in a state of transcendence you are not a food addict, but that does not mean that you cannot enjoy, once in a while, going to a Chinese restaurant.Transcendence makes you free; it does not give you a new bondage: first you were so addicted that you had to go, now you are so addicted that you cannot go. Transcendence means that now all this addiction is gone – you can go, you may not go. You are neither against nor for.You may be smoking. Transcendence does not mean that once in a while with friends you cannot smoke a cigarette. I don’t think that a cigarette, once in a while, will destroy your spirituality. And if it destroys it, then that spirituality is not worthwhile.Krishna is saying that don’t condemn anything don’t run away but use the knowledge to transcend it settles in your subjectivity to deliver assignment of universe.
Masochist - In Gita Verse 2.46 All purposes served by a small well can at once be served by a great reservoir of water. Similarly, all the purposes of the Vedas can be served to one who knows the purpose behind them.Krishna gives example of a well. We see only the well and water in the well. But we cannot see how the well is connected with a great reservoir of water. Similarly we only see the words of Vedas but cannot see the purpose behind the words of Vedas.As we are stuck into knowledge, knowledge has its purpose of utility. Unless we have knowledge of the objective world, and unless we through our awareness see the objective world we will not understand the purpose of Vedas..I will explain differently. Our body needs physical energy. So we eat food, which is from the objective world. But if we will not allow the digestion to happen then instead of getting the energy we will fall sick.Either we are stuck in objective world or in subjective world that is the reason that we create misery in life. We have become masochist by following the scriptures. Instead of becoming enthusiastic and joyful, we have created all kinds of misery and unhappiness.There are people of this type and many of them have become ascetics, tapasvis, and they are creating suffering for themselves.They are masochists, they are ill. They are very dangerous people. They wanted to make others suffer but they are not so courageous. They wanted to kill others, be violent with others, cripple others, but they are not so courageous, so their whole violence has turned within. Now they are crippling themselves, torturing themselves, and enjoying it.Krishna is saying that by getting the knowledge, information, don’t create suffering, transcend the knowledge, information to serve your purpose and assignment of the Universe.Take the knowledge joyfully , it looks paradoxical and your mind starts thinking how to compromise both, because to you they are contradictory. They are not, they only appear contradictory. You can enjoy knowledge.What is the secret - how to enjoy knowledge? The first thing is: if you don’t escape, if you allow the knowledge to be there, if you are ready to face it, if you are not trying somehow to forget it, then you are different. Knowledge is there but just around you; it is not in the center, it is on the periphery. It is impossible for knowledge to be in the center; it is not in the nature of things. It is always on the periphery and you are the center. So when you allow it, when you don’t escape, you don’t run, you are not in a panic, suddenly you become aware that knowledge is there in the periphery, as if happening to someone else, not to you, and you are looking at it. A subtle joy spreads all over your being because you have realized one of the basic truths of life: that you are bliss and not knowledge.So when you enjoy it you don’t become a masochist; don’t follow the knowledge for yourself but enjoy it.Right now because of Arjuna’s unconsciousness he got stuck to his knowledge and is trying to create misery for himself. He has become masochist.We always need to take the knowledge to understand the universal purpose behind it.Krishna is not saying not be knowledgeable; he is simply saying suffering is there, you need not seek for it. Enough suffering is already there you need not go in search of it. Suffering is already there; life by its very nature creates suffering. Illness is there, death is there, the body is there – by their very nature suffering is created. See it; look at it with a very dispassionate eye. Look at it — what it is, what is happening. Don’t escape. Immediately the mind says, “Escape from here, don’t look at it.” But if you escape then you cannot deliver the assignment of universe. You will not understand the message of the universe. In simple words GET THE INFORMATION BE WITH IT, LEARN TO TRANSCEND IT. Do Not create suffering, the only way to come out of suffering is to transcend the knowledge and use it to deliver universal assignment.
Mystery - In Gita Verse 2.47 You have a right to perform your prescribed duty, but you are not entitled to the fruits of action. Never consider yourself the cause of the results of your activities, and never be attached to not doing your duty.Now Krishna is saying something how we can live in this objective world through our subjectivity. Perform your prescribed duty means, in the family to your children as parents, to your friends as friends, to your spouse as spouse, to your society as a human being, to your nation as citizens, to the world as one body, in the universe as a whole.Every stage your action is needed what you have to deliver or give. Just focus on what you have to deliver play your role joyfully, and don’t even wait for the fruits. Live into the mystery.Existence is waiting to receive us and it can only receive us when we can deliver our actions. Not by demanding even the fruits of the actions. This is real MYSTERY.Existence is a mystery. It is not something that you have to solve. It is not a problem, nor is it a puzzle; there is no solution to it. No philosophy can demystify it. You can experience it, you can enjoy it, you can dance it, you can live it, but you cannot know it.The young mother is skeptically examining the new educational toy. “Isn’t it rather complicated for a young boy?” she asks the assistant.“It is the very latest idea,” replies the girl. “It is designed to adjust the child to living in today’s world. Any way he tries to put it together is wrong.”But this small anecdote is true about existence. Any way you want to explain it, your explanation is wrong. Those who know it do not try to explain it. They only describe its beauty, its truth, its glory, its blissfulness. They only give you some indications that may create a longing in you to find out what it is.Once you enter it, you will forget all about finding out what it is. Enjoying it so much, who cares what it is? What are you going to do with your explanations? And anyway there is no explanation. The whole of existence is only an experience without any explanation. This is it's transcendental-ness. It transcends all understanding, all knowledge, all explanation, all philosophy. But you can experience it. You can become one with it. It is always ready to absorb you. Just as the ocean is ready to absorb any dewdrop.Existence is always waiting and willing, welcoming. You just have to learn a little courage, just a little courage. One jump and you are gone forever into the mysterious. You yourself become a mystery. Every mystic is a mystery. He has become one with the ultimate mystery. Mysticism is not a religion because it has no theology, no philosophy, no doctrine, creed, cult. It explains nothing. It simply shows you the way to move into the unexplainable. It opens the door of the unknowable and pushes you in.There is a beautiful story about the Great Wall of China. It must be a story because nobody has found the spot up to now. But it has been reported for almost three thousand years that there is a spot on the China Wall… The wall is thousands of miles long and broad enough for a car to move along it. It is one of the miracles man has achieved. Millions of people died in making it. It took hundreds of years to build. They created almost a mountain against invaders.It was reported again and again that there is a spot somewhere on the China Wall where, if you place a ladder and go up the wall… Whoever has done that simply reaches the top of the wall, laughs loudly and jumps down the other side, where there is a deep ditch. The man is finished; you cannot even find pieces of him. But before jumping he laughs very loudly, perhaps the first belly laughter that he has ever laughed, with his whole body. It is the most mysterious point on the wall. Many have reported that they have seen people reaching the point where they laugh and jump. Nobody knows why they laugh.All the circumstances or the assignment whether it’s of the objective world or subjective world, it is there to give us the experience of ourselves, you will not find anything but belly laughter.When Krishna is saying that don’t expect the fruits means Universe is waiting to embrace you, to give you the experience of wholeness.So don’t take these words of Krishna literally, focus on delivering and in that you will drop the expectations of fruits.To Arjuna he says don’t act from your knowledge because it will be from attachment in the process existence cannot embarrass you, your focus will be on the fruits and not on delivering. Just shift the focus and everything will happen on its own.
Yam - In Gita Verse 2.48 Perform your duty equipoised, O Arjuna, abandoning all attachment to success or failure. Such equanimity is called yoga.Krishna is talking regarding inner-discipline of Yoga - yam (inner discipline, direction, centering). Asking Arjuna to perform his duty as a Kshatriya, and also as a messenger of universe. Unless first he becomes kshatriya he will not be able to bring his inner discipline. Once he will balance with his inner discipline, direction and centreing he will not be able to balance himself, without balance he will not be able to do his duty by abandoning all attachments.A man of awareness will become immediately aware that death and sex are one energy, and a total culture, a whole culture, a holy culture, will accept both. It will not be lopsided; it will not move to one extreme and avoid the other. Each moment you are both life and death. To understand this is to transcend duality. The whole effort of Yoga is how to transcend.Yam is meaningful because when a person becomes aware of death, only then is a life of self-discipline possible. If you are only aware of sex, of life, and you have been avoiding death – escaping from it, closing your eyes to it, keeping it always at the back, throwing it into the unconscious – then you will not create a life of self-discipline. For what? Then your life will be a life of indulgence – eat, drink. be merry. Nothing is wrong in it, but, in itself, this is not the whole picture. This is just a part, and when you take the part as the whole, you miss; you miss tremendously.Animals are without any awareness of death: that’s why there is no possibility for Patanjali to teach animals. No possibility because no animal will be ready for self-discipline. The animal will ask, “For what?” There is only life, there is no death, because the animal is not aware that he is going to die. If you become aware that you are going to die, then immediately you start rethinking about life. Then you would like death to be absorbed in life.When death is absorbed in life yam is born: a life of discipline. Then you live but you always live with the remembrance of death. You move but you always know that you are moving towards death. You enjoy but you always know that this is not going to last forever. Death becomes your shadow, part of your being, part of your perspective. You have absorbed death; now self-discipline will be possible. Now you will think, “How to live?” because life is not the goal now: death is also part of it. How to live so that you can live and die also beautifully? How to live so that not only does life become a crescendo of bliss, but death becomes the highest? – because death is the climax of life.To live in such a way that you become capable of living totally and you become capable of dying totally. That’s the whole meaning of self-discipline. Self-discipline is not a suppression; it is to live a directed life, a life with the sense of direction. It is to live a life fully alert and aware of death. Then your river of life has both the banks. Life and death, and the river of consciousness flows between these two. Anybody who is trying to live life denying death its part is trying to move along one bank; his river of consciousness cannot be total. He will lack something; he will lack something very beautiful. His life will be superficial; there will be no depth in it. Without death there is no depth.The life of yam is a life of balance.Krishna is saying that you are in the middle of the war, very unique circumstances, where you are facing the death but against that your whole family and attachments are also there.If you can see and fight this war which has given you unique opportunity to drop all the attachments including your own, you can liberate yourself.Yoga is not against indulgence, attachments; Yoga is for balance. Yoga says, “Be alive but be always ready to die also.” It looks contradictory. Yoga says, “Enjoy. But, remember, this is not your home. This is an overnight stay.”Be total so all the contradictions are absorbed and a harmony arises. You want to become monotonous. A life of ordinary indulgence is monotonous. A life of ordinary Yoga is also monotonous, boring. A life which comprehends all contradictions in it, which has many notes in it but, still, all notes fall in harmony; that life is a rich life. And to have that rich life, is Yoga.Krishna says become conscious of this moment come back to your inner discipline and with this you fight. Remember Krishna is not asking him to fight the war, he is asking Arjuna to become aware and connect with his inner discipline, subjectivity and then fight the war. As from the awareness if he will fight the war then it will be just his role in this whole universe.
Surrender - In Gita Verse 2.49 O Dhanañjaya, keep all abominable activities far distant by devotional service, and in that consciousness surrender unto the Lord. Those who want to enjoy the fruits of their work are misers.Krishna is saying that if your focus is on the fruits then your focus is in the future and not in the present moment and on the available resources. This kind of state is state of miserly people. They cannot connect themselves with the universe and what through that circumstances universe can give you.I will like to tell the same thing in different manner. Universe give us seed, with the potential to grow in tree. If we started asking the seed to give us the tree immediately it will not be able to give us. But if we sow the seed in the earth then it can become a tree and give us a number of things, back.When we focus on the tree instead of possibility to grow the seed into the tree we are in the future and dreaming in the future. Universe through the seed gave us potential tree, to grow the tree, possibility for the tree, but if we start dreaming regarding tree and thinking of the fruits that is a miser thinking, future thinking. When you focus on what possibility is there from the seed means you are not neglecting the fact that it has potential to grow as a tree, but as potentiality and not as desired. In the process to grow into the tree the seed disappears to become tree.Whole of your consciousness will change, it will be what is needed to act and what are the growth possibilities are there through my act, you will feel vastness in you instead of suffocation.Krishna is guiding Arjuna for this vastness and bringing back his focus from desire and expectations of fruits to the possibility of this moment.He is guiding him to surrender to the universe. To become vast.Surrender is a very paradoxical state: on the one hand you disappear, on the other hand you appear for the first time in your infinite glory, in your multidimensional splendor.Yes, the dewdrop is gone, and gone forever; there is no way to recapture it, to reclaim it. The dewdrop has died as a drop, but in fact the dewdrop has become the ocean, has become oceanic. It still exists, no more as a finite entity, but as something infinite, shoreless, boundless.This is the meaning of the myth of the phoenix. He dies, he is utterly burned, reduced to ashes, and then suddenly he is reborn out of the ashes – resurrection. The phoenix represents Christ: crucifixion and resurrection. The phoenix represents Buddha: death as an ego, and a new birth as utter egolessness. It represents all those who have known; to know means to be a phoenix. Die as you are, so that you can be that which you really are! Die in all your inauthenticity, phoniness, separation from existence.We go on believing that we are separate. We are not, not even for a single moment. In spite of your belief, you are one with the whole. But your belief can create nightmares for you; it is bound to create them. To believe that “I am separate” means to create fear. If you are separate from the whole, you can never get rid of fear, because the whole is so vast and you are so small, so tiny, so atomic, and you constantly have to fight the whole so that it does not absorb you. You have to be constantly alert, on guard, so the ocean does not simply take you in. You have to protect yourself behind walls and walls and walls.All this effort is nothing but fear. And then you are constantly aware that death is reaching you and death is going to destroy your separation.When the focus is on the fruits and not on the devotional service, you are separate from the universe, not surrender. When your focus is on the devotional service you are one with the universe, you never question, you act as per the demand of this present moment through your subjectivity, vastness, in surrender, as part of the universe.It is like a mother who gives some work to the child in total trust and surrendering to mother child does it without questioning. Child never feels separate from his mother when he has been given certain work by mother.And remember, let me repeat it again: when you surrender to existence you are not surrendering anything real. You are simply surrendering a false notion, you are simply surrendering an illusion, you are surrendering maya. You are surrendering something that you never had with you in the first place. And by surrendering that which you don’t have, you attain to that which you have.And to know that “I am at home, I always have been and I always will be,” is a great moment of relaxation. Knowing that “I am not an outsider, I am not alienated, I am not uprooted,” that “I belong to existence and the existence belongs to me,” all becomes calm and quiet and still. This stillness is surrender.In the Gita what Krishna tells to Arjuna is not about war but to become self-alert, surrender and then take action. Krishna is not against or for the war, his whole guidance in the Gita is to drop the knowledge and become knower, become universe.
Morality - In Gita Verse 2.50 A man engaged in devotional service rids himself of both good and bad reactions even in this life. Therefore strive for yoga, which is the art of all work.Krishna in this verse says that person has to be aware and not moral. Morality will follow the person who is aware.What we are teaching to our children is morality and not awareness.What is religion in your mind? – teaching certain beliefs. And no belief is religious, all beliefs make people stupid. Religion is an experience, not a belief. You will make them Hindus or Mohammedans or Christians, but that is not making them religious. And you are not interested, in fact, in making them religious; you are interested in making them Hindus, Mohammedans, Christians. You want them to belong to your fold and you are afraid of their intelligence. You want to kill it and destroy it before it is too late – before they start revolting, before they start thinking on their own. It is a greatest crime to force children into any religious belief. Help them to understand and tell them to find their religion.And morality is a byproduct of religion. When one feels in the heart religion arising, a relationship, a communion with existence happening, one becomes moral. It is not a question of commandments, it is not a question of shoulds and should-nots; it is a question of love, compassion.When you are silent, a deep compassion arises for the whole existence, and out of that compassion one becomes moral. One cannot be cruel, one cannot kill, one cannot destroy. When you are silent, blissful, you start becoming a blessing to everybody else. That phenomenon of becoming a blessing to everybody else is true morality.Morality has nothing to do with so-called moral principles. These so-called moral principles only create hypocrites: they create only pseudo people, split personalities. A schizophrenic humanity has come about because of thousands of priests, so-called saints and mahatmas and their continuous teachings: “Do this, don’t do that.” You are not helped to be aware, to see what is right and what is wrong. You are not given eyes, you are simply given directions.Religion brings clarity and clarity transforms your character.MORALITY IS NOT RELIGION, although a religious person is always moral — but not vice versa: a moral person need not be religious.A religious person is necessarily moral because religion means experience of the divine — one who has experienced the presence of God, how can he be immoral? In fact, he is the criterion, the decisive factor as to what is moral.Morality means compassion, morality means love, morality means creativity; morality means making the world a little more beautiful than you found it, leaving it a little more beautiful, giving it a new plane, a new level, a new dimension of existence.The immoral person is destructive; because he is miserable he can only share his misery with others. Remember, you can give to others only that which you have. If you are miserable, whatsoever you say is immaterial, you will make others miserable.If you are blissful, you need not say anything — you will make others blissful. Your very presence will trigger some blissfulness in their being.Your very presence will create a synchronicity in others. Your music, your juice, will create ripples of joy — whoever is close to you will become infected with your joy, with your ecstasy, will become drunk — and that's what morality is.Krishna in this verse is telling Arjuna to become self-aware. Not to become a hypocrite. And when through his awareness, he will fight this war, it will be war of Morality and great learning for future humanity to live in the awareness so even if they have to fight a war it will be from awareness, with self-consciousness, from subjectivity, where they merge with the universe. They have to surrender to the universe. In that act through the body the divine will appear and do it’s act. Who has to run the whole universe. Nothing for the individual but for the existence, whole.
Immortal - In Gita Verse 2.51 By thus engaging in devotional service to the Lord, great sages or devotees free themselves from the results of work in the material world. In this way they become free from the cycle of birth and death and attain the state beyond all miseries [by going back to Godhead].From this verse of Krishna first let’s understand the word ‘Devotional Service’. Here Krishna says that be creative in any act so it becomes divine.Work is a necessary part of your transformation. Meditation takes you into beyond-the-mind, but it starts cutting roots from the body-mind, and you to be with a wholesome integrated personality.People need to change the attitude that exists about work, particularly in the Western mind. Meditation should be part of the work, not separate from it.Work and relaxation are not contradictory. In fact, the more you put yourself into work the deeper you can go into relaxation. So both are important. The harder you work the deeper you can relax. Work is valuable. It will bring humbleness and silence. People should feel that their work is something very special, and that whatever work they do is respectable.Anything can be creative – you bring that quality to the activity. Activity itself is neither creative nor uncreative. You can paint in an uncreative way. You can sing in an uncreative way. You can clean the floor in a creative way. You can cook in a creative way.Creativity is the quality that you bring to the activity you are doing. It is an attitude, an inner approach – how you look at things.So the first thing to be remembered: don’t confine creativity to anything in particular. A man is creative – and if he is creative, whatsoever he does, even if he walks, you can see in his walking there is creativity. Even if he sits silently and does nothing, even non-doing will be a creative act. Buddha sitting under the Bodhi Tree doing nothing is the greatest creator the world has ever known.Krishna’s meaning of ‘Devotional service’ means bring the quality of creativity in your act. Then you will be able to see life as a whole and not as compartmental.How to look at life as a whole and not as compartmental, not as death and birth:There is nothing like death or birth. Right now forget about science, spirituality etc. Look around you when you sow the seed and from that tree grows. Now you can say that seed is dead or you can say tree is born. We look at life in compartments, if we can look in totality then you will say that neither seed is dead nor tree has born it’s just change of form. Again when tree merges and become seed. This whole cycle is in front of us.To see everything in totality we need to be creative in our act. When you are creative in your act means neither for you objective world or subjective world is different. In your act both are present. Exactly like a seed is unmanifested tree and tree is manifested seed.Be a giver. Share whatsoever you can! And remember, I am not making any distinction between small things and great things. If you can smile whole-heartedly, hold somebody’s hand and smile, then it is a creative act, a great creative act. Just embrace somebody to your heart and you are creative. Just look with loving eyes at somebody…just a loving look can change the whole world of a person.Be creative. Don’t be worried about what you are doing – one has to do many things – but do everything creatively, with devotion. Then your work becomes worship. Then whatsoever you do is a prayer. And whatsoever you do is an offering at the altar.To bring back Arjuna to his consciousness Krishna is saying that if you come back into your subjective world and see the whole war, you will find there is birth of a tree. Right now you are seeing the war from objective world, so you are seeing death. Once you come back to subjective world and then drop even subjective world to see the war as a whole. Immediately you will see that everything is IMMORTAL. It is just the process and flow.
Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.52Creative Act - In Gita Verse 2.52 When your intelligence has passed out of the dense forest of delusion, you shall become indifferent to all that has been heard and all that is to be heard.Krishna through this verse says that when we are passing through the whole process of seed to tree and tree to seed again at that time we pass through the whole process of mental and emotional trauma. Similar to a seed we when it is in the process of growing into a tree it just dissolves into the earth. Similarly we should allow everything to happen without interference. In the process of growth we pass through our emotions and knowledge which we think as real.Our pain is not for the growth but when we pass through all this emotional and mental knowledge to which we think is real and permanent, to give up and dissolve into the universe becomes difficult, this is pain for us. As we resist to dissolve like seed in the earth. Our resistance is the real cause of our pain.Once you drop the resistance and become flow then everything changes, we become creative in our act and ready to see life as a whole and not as compartmental, not as death and birth. Like I have written in Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.51, Your physical, metal and emotional pain will be there but you will be indifferent. A mother giving birth to a child, with all the pain how relaxed and joyful she is . In our daily life we come across so many things but we try not to pay any attention. If we pay minute attention and think then at least our life will be changed. With physical, mental and emotional pain we will become indifferent. We will become flow and part of the existence.The whole problem is rooted in the desire of attaining a permanent meaning for life. Life is not a problem at all, but we expect things which are against the fundamental law of life and then we are in trouble. Life is constantly changing and it is good that it is constantly changing; that’s its beauty, its splendor. If it were permanent, static, it would not be life but death and it would be utterly boring. It would stink because it would be stagnant. And the mind is constantly asking for something permanent. The mind desires for permanence, and life is impermanence.Hence if you really want to be blissful you have to live the impermanent life as it is, without any expectation, without any imposition on your part. Flow with life. It changes — you change with it. Why bother about a permanent meaning? What will you do with a permanent meaning?And meaning exists only when something functions as a means to some other end. Life is not a means to some other end, it is an end unto itself, hence really it cannot have any meaning. That does not mean it is meaningless, it simply means it is transcendental to meaning or no-meaning. Those words are irrelevant.What is the meaning of a rose flower? And what is the meaning of a sunset? What is the meaning of love? What is the meaning of beauty? There are no meanings because they are not means to anything else. A sunset is simply beautiful just for its own sake; it has no utility, you cannot use it as a commodity. A car has meaning, a machine has meaning, a house has meaning, but what is the meaning of a rose flower? There is no meaning in it, but because there is no meaning in it it has tremendous beauty. A machine, howsoever meaningful, is never beautiful; it can’t be — it is a commodity, it is utilitarian; it is not poetry.Life is poetry, life is a song, life is a dance.Krishna is saying to Arjuna right now what pain you are undergoing is like seed to tree and tree to seed. Both times seed and tree undergo pain but still they don’t resist the flow, they become indifferent to pain exactly like mother becomes indifferent to the whole pain with all the trauma and simultaneously allows the birth of the child. Become indifferent brings quality of creativity to the activity you are doing. So you can fight the war as a creative act.
Divine Consciousness - In Gita Verse 2.53 When your mind is no longer disturbed by the ﬂowery language of the Vedas, and when it remains ﬁxed in the trance of self-realization, then you will have attained the divine consciousness.Krishna tells Arjuna once you are indifferent to all the pain and no longer disturbed by pain, the first thing is you have realized the Veda but not stuck to it’s language. You have gained courage to be with yourself and allowing the existence to take possession of you. Here you are self-realized. You are no longer a separate entity in the universe but part of its whole play of the universe. You are ready to change, you are ready to die, you are ready to take birth, you are ready to play your role. You have surrendered to Universe. By surrendering to the universe you transcend self-realization to divine consciousness, Enlightenment.Enlightenment is a simple realization that everything is as it should be.That is the definition of enlightenment: everything is as it should be, everything is utterly perfect as it is. That feeling...and you are suddenly at home. Nothing is being missed. You are part, an organic part of this tremendous, beautiful whole. You are relaxed in it, surrendered in it. You don't exist separately – all separation has disappeared.A great rejoicing happens, because with the ego disappearing there is no worry left, with the ego disappearing there is no anguish left, with the ego disappearing there is no possibility of death any more. This is what enlightenment is. It is the understanding that all is good, that all is beautiful – and it is beautiful as it is. Everything is in tremendous harmony, in accord.Enlightenment simply means an experience of your consciousness unclouded by thoughts, emotions, sentiments. When the consciousness is totally empty, there is something like an explosion, an atomic explosion. Your whole insight becomes full of a light which has no source and no cause. And once it has happened, it remains. It never leaves you for a single moment; even when you are asleep, that light is inside. And after that moment you can see things in a totally different way. After that experience, there is no question in you.Enlightenment means being fully conscious, aware. Ordinarily we are not conscious and not aware.When one is enlightened one is conscious, but one is not conscious of consciousness. One is perfectly conscious, but there is no object in it. One is simply conscious, as if a light goes on enlightening the emptiness around it. There is no object, there is nothing the light can fall upon. It is pure consciousness. The object has disappeared; your subject has flowered into totality. Now there is no object — and hence, there can be no subject. The object and subject both have disappeared. You are simply conscious. Not conscious of anything, just conscious. You are consciousness….…He is not conscious about enlightenment; he is simply conscious. He lives in consciousness, he sleeps in consciousness, he moves in consciousness. He lives, he dies in consciousness. Consciousness becomes an eternal source in him, a non flickering flame, a non wavering state of being. It is not an attribute, it is not accidental; it cannot be taken away. His whole being is conscious.What is enlightenment? Coming to understand, coming to realize that you are not the body. You are the light within; not the lamp, but the flame. You are neither body nor mind. Mind belongs to the body; mind is not beyond body, it is part of the body - most subtle, most refined, but it is part of the body. Mind is also atomic, as body is atomic. You are neither the body nor the mind - then you come to know who you are. And to know who you are is enlightenment…. Enlightened means you have realized who you are.Once Arjuna gains divine consciousness then there is no question of suffering, pain, trauma. He will be just conscious and in that he will allow the whole war to happen as if it is happening in a movie. Where the warriors are just part of the war without any pain, identification, meaning, expectations, desire to win or lose. He will just act his part in the war as totally indifferent.
Imitation - In Gita Verse 2.54 Arjuna said: O Kṛṣṇa, what are the symptoms of one whose consciousness is thus merged in transcendence? How does he speak, and what is his language? How does he sit, and how does he walk?Arjuna’s query is from the mind. He asked regarding the person whose consciousness is thus merged in transcendence. How he will speak, his language, walk and sit. All this is imitations. Nothing to do with your own transformation. He thinks that by asking this question and then knowledge of all the etiquette if I will follow then I will be back in my consciousness. This is an illusion. Nothing can happen on the contrary we fall more.Arjuna wanted to imitate:Imitation is very easy, and the whole culture and society depends on imitation. Everybody is telling you how to behave, and whatsoever they are teaching you is nothing but imitation. Religious people - the so-called religious people, the priests, the theologians - they are also teaching you, "Be like Jesus, be like Buddha, be like Krishna." Nobody ever tells you, "Just be yourself" - nobody. Everybody is against you, it seems. Nobody allows you to be yourself, nobody gives you any freedom. You can be in this world, but you must imitate somebody.People are imitative and imitation is bound to be unintelligent. They want to do exactly the things which others are doing. That destroys their freshness. Do things in your own style; live your life according to your own light. And even if the same situation arises, be alert to find a new response. It is only a question of a little alertness, and once you have started enjoying... and it is really a great joy to respond to old situations always in a new way, because that newness keeps you young, keeps you conscious, keeps you non-mechanical, keeps you alive.Imitation is a substitute for understanding, and a very poor substitute. If understanding is there, there is no question of imitating or of following: you will follow understanding. Keep this very clear: if you follow your understanding, you will be following me. By and by you will see that your path and my path are running parallel. By and by you will see that you are following me if you follow your understanding. If you follow me and forget your understanding sooner or later you will see that I am gone and you are left in darkness. The real way to follow me is not to follow me but to follow your understanding - then even when I am gone you will be following me. It looks paradoxical but Zen is paradoxical.The characteristic of the first sort of religion is imitation. It insists on imitation: imitate Buddha, imitate Christ, imitate Mahavir, but imitate. Imitate somebody. Don't be yourself, be somebody else. And if you are very stubborn you can force yourself to be somebody else. You will never be somebody else. Deep down you cannot be. You will remain yourself, but you can force so much that you almost start looking like somebody else.With imitation let’s understand a few things about illusion. Illusion means to see as it is not. Truth means to see as it is. Whatsoever we see is illusion, because we involve ourselves in our seeing; our experience does not remain objective, it becomes subjective. Whatsoever is out there, it does not reach us as it is. Our mind distorts it, embellishes it, ornaments it, prunes it – making it bigger or smaller and changing it into many, many forms.The biggest change and the deepest illusion is that we associate ourselves with everything, which in fact we are not associated with at all. As soon as we are associated the reality is lost and the dream projection starts appearing true. For example, we call a thing ‘mine’ – ‘my house’… the house which was there when we were not and which will still be there when we will be no more. Something that can be before I am, and will continue after I am not, which does not disappear with my disappearance – how can it be ‘mine’? If I die this moment my house does not collapse or disappear, in fact it will not even know that I have died – then what kind of association can there be between myself and that house? What is the relationship? Tomorrow someone else will live in that same house and call it ‘mine’. Yesterday somebody else was living in it and he was calling it ‘mine’. Who knows how many people have stuck their ‘I’ on that house, and have passed away? But that ‘I’ never sticks onto the house, and that house does not belong to anybody; the house belongs to itself.In this world everything belongs to its own self. If we can understand this properly, we shall be able to shatter the illusions easily.Arjuna when wanted to imitate he forgets - Each man is born with a unique individuality, and each man has a destiny of his own. Imitation is crime, it is criminal. If you try to become a Buddha, you may become an imitation Buddha. You may look like Buddha, you may walk like Buddha, you may talk like Buddha, but you will miss. You will miss all that life was ready to deliver to you. Because Buddha happens only once. It is not in the nature of things to repeat. God is so creative that He never repeats anything. You cannot find another human being in the present, in the past, or in the future, who is going to resemble you exactly. It has never happened. Man is not a mechanism. He is not like Ford cars on an assembly line; you can produce millions alike, exactly alike. Man is a soul, is individual. Imitation is poisonous. Never imitate anybody, otherwise you will be a victim of the first sort of religion, which is not religion at all.
Pure Consciousness - In Gita Verse 2.55 The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: O Pārtha, when a man gives up all varieties of desire for sense gratiﬁcation, which arise from mental concoction, and when his mind, thus puriﬁed, ﬁnds satisfaction in the self alone, then he is said to be in pure transcendental consciousness.Krishna says very specifically that never imitate. The mind is an imitator, because imitation is very easy. To be someone is very difficult. To become someone is very easy - all that you need is to be a hypocrite, which is not much of a problem. Deep down you remain the same, but on the surface you go on painting yourself according to some image.If you try to become a buddha, one thing is certain - you will not be able to become yourself. One thing only is certain - that you will not be yourself. And then follows the next thing: you can never be a buddha, because you are you and a buddha is buddha. If you try to become a buddha, you cannot be a buddha; at the most you can be an imitation - a plastic flower, not a real rose.Mind wants to imitate, as if in imitation it is secure, no effort to be self-alert. Self-alertness means dropping the mind and coming back to your own home, who you are. This is transcendance.Remember always that whatsoever is happening around you is rooted in the mind. Mind is always the cause. It is the projector, and outside there are only screens – you project yourself. If you feel it is ugly then change the mind. If you feel whatsoever comes from the mind is hellish and nightmarish, then drop the mind. Work with the mind, don’t work with the screen; don’t go on painting it and changing it. Work with the mind.But there is one problem, because you think you are the mind. So how can you drop it? So you feel you can drop everything, change everything, repaint, redecorate, rearrange, but how can you drop yourself. That is the root of all trouble.You are not the mind, you are beyond mind. You have become identified, that’s true, but you are not the mind.And this is the purpose of meditation: to give you small glimpses that you are not the mind. If even for a few moments the mind stops, you are still there! On the contrary, you are more, overflowing with being. When the mind stops it is as if a drainage which was continuously draining you has stopped. Suddenly you are overflowing with energy. You feel more!If even for a single moment you become aware that the mind is not there but “I am,” you have reached a deep core of truth. Then it will be easy to drop the mind. You are not the mind, otherwise how can you drop yourself? The identification has to be dropped first, then the mind can be dropped.When all identity with the mind is dropped, when you are a watcher on the hills and the mind is left deep down in the darkness of the valleys, when you are on the sunlit peaks, just a pure witness, seeing, watching, but not getting identified with anything – good or bad, sinner or saint, this or that – in that witnessing all questions dissolve. The mind melts, evaporates. You are left as a pure being, just a pure existence – a breathing, a beating of the heart, utterly in the moment, no past, no future, hence no present either.Krishna says - Mind is illusory – that which is not but appears to be, and appears so much that you think that you are the mind. Mind is maya, mind is just a dream, mind is just a projection…a soap bubble – nothing in it, but it appears like a soap bubble floating on a river. The sun is just rising, the rays penetrate the bubble; a rainbow is created and nothing is there in it. When you touch the bubble it is broken and everything disappears – the rainbow, the beauty – nothing is left. Only emptiness becomes one with the infinite emptiness. Just a wall was there, a bubble wall. Your mind is just a bubble wall – inside, your emptiness; outside, my emptiness. It is just a bubble: prick it, and the mind disappears. - This self emptiness is pure transcendental consciousness.